Renault ALASKAN Driver's handbook Foreword

Welcome to the growing family of new owners. This is delivered to you with confidence. It is produced using the latest techniques and strict qual- ity control. This handbook was prepared to help you understand the operation and maintenance of your vehicle so that you may enjoy many kilometres (miles) of drivingpleasure. Please read through this handbook before operating your vehicle. Aseparate Warranty Information &Maintenance Booklet explains in detail the warranty coverage that applies to your vehicle. Your approved dealer knows your vehicle best. When you require any service or have any questions, your approved dealer will be glad to assist you with theextensive resources available for you.

IMPORTANT SAFETY INFORMATION REMINDERS! MODIFICATION OF YOUR VEHICLE Follow these important driving rules to help ensure asafe and complete trip for This vehicle cannot be modified without taking into consideration the RENAULT you and your passengers! “Bodybuilders Standards for Assembly, Equipment and Conversion” that has been written for this purpose. All modifications done which do not follow the NEVER drive under the influence of alcohol or drugs. • instructions in that document could affect the vehicle functioning and its lifetime. • ALWAYS observe posted speed limits and never drive too fast for condi- Furthermore, failure to comply with these Standards may arise in security prob- tions. lems and could even result in prosecution. Damages or failures in the vehicle as • ALWAYS use your seat belts and appropriate child restraint systems. aconsequence of modifications may not be covered under RENAULT warranty. Preteen children should be seated in the rear seat. READ FIRST —THEN DRIVE SAFELY • ALWAYS provide information about the proper use of vehicle safety fea- Before driving your vehicle, read this Driver’s handbook carefully. This will en- tures to all occupants of the vehicle. sure familiarity with controls and maintenance requirements, assisting you in the • ALWAYS review this Driver’s handbook for important safety information. safe operation of your vehicle. WHEN READING THE HANDBOOK Throughout this handbook the following symbols and words are used: This handbook includes information for all options available on this model. There- WARNING fore, you may find some information that does not apply to your vehicle. Indicates the presence of ahazard that could cause death or serious per- Throughout this handbook, some illustrations may only show the layout for Left- sonal injury. To avoid or reduce the risk, the procedures described must be Hand Drive (LHD) models. For Right-Hand Drive (RHD) models, the illustrated followed precisely. shape and location of some components may differ. CAUTION All information, specifications and illustrations in this handbook are those in effect at the time of printing. RENAULT reserves the right to change specifica- Indicates the presence of ahazard that could cause minor or moderate per- tions or designs at any time without notice and without obligation. sonal injury, or damage to your vehicle. To avoid or reduce the risk, the pro- cedures described must be followed carefully. NOTE Air bag warning labels: Indicates additional helpful information.

“NEVER use arearward facing child restraint on aseat protected by an ACTIVE This symbol means “Do not do this” or “Do not let this happen”. in front of it, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD can occur.” Be sure to read the “Air bag warning labels” description in the Safety section of this handbook; and the “Air bag label” description at the end of this handbook. Arrows in an illustration that are similar to these point to the front of the vehicle. ON-PAVEMENT AND OFF-ROAD DRIVING (4WD models) This vehicle will handle and manoeuvre differently from an ordinary passenger vehicle, because it has ahigher centre of gravity. As with other with fea- Arrows in an illustration that are similar to these indicate movement or action. tures of this type, failure to operate this vehicle correctly may result in loss of control or an accident. Be sure to read “On-pavement and off-road driving precautions” and “Four- Arrows in an illustration that are similar to these call attention to an item in the wheel drive (4WD)” in the “5. Starting and driving” section of this handbook. illustration. []: Square brackets are used to indicate messages, keys, or items displayed on a screen. <>: Chevrons or angle brackets are used to indicate texts on controls like buttons or switches inside or on the vehicle. BATTERY DISPOSAL CAUTION An improperly disposed battery can harm the environment. Always confirm local regulations for battery disposal. Examples of the batteries that the vehicle contains: • Vehicle battery • Remote controller battery (for Remote Control Key and/or Remote keyless entry system) • Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) sensor battery • Remote controller battery (for Mobile Entertainment system) If in doubt, contact your local authority, or approved dealer, or aqualified work- shop for advice on disposal. Bluetooth® is atrademark owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc. m and licensed to Visteon Corporation. miPod® is atrademark of Apple Inc. Gracenote® and CDDB are registered trademarks of Gracenote, Inc. The Gracenote logo and logo type, and the “Powered by Gracenote” logo are trademarks of m Gracenote. Contents Illustrated table of contents 0 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1

Instruments and controls 2

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4

Starting and driving 5

In case of emergency 6

Appearance and care 7

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8

Technical information 9

Index 10

0 Illustrated table of contents

Seats, seat belts and Supplemental Restraint Right-Hand Drive (RHD) model ...... 0-7 System (SRS)...... 0-2 Instrument panel ...... 0-8 Exterior front...... 0-3 Left-Hand Drive (LHD) model...... 0-8 Exterior rear...... 0-4 Right-Hand Drive (RHD) model ...... 0-9 Passenger compartment ...... 0-5 Meters and gauges...... 0-10 Cockpit ...... 0-6 Engine compartment...... 0-11 Left-Hand Drive (LHD) model...... 0-6 M9T 2.3DCI engine...... 0-11 SEATS, SEAT BELTS AND SUPPLEMENTAL RESTRAINT SYSTEM (SRS)

11. Supplemental driver’s knee air bag* (P. 1-29) *: where fitted

NIC2797

1. Supplemental front-impact air bags* (P. 1-29) 6. Child restraint anchor point* (for top tether strap child restraint) (P. 1-21) 2. Front passenger air bag switch* (P. 1-38) 7. Rear seats* (P. 1-5) or Jump seat* (P. 1-6) 3. Supplemental curtain side-impact air bags* (P. 1-30) 8. Supplemental side-impact air bags* (P. 1-30) 4. Seat belts (P. 1-9) 9. Pre-tensioner system* (P. 1-34) 5. Head restraints (P. 1-6) 10. Front seats (P. 1-2)

0-2 Illustrated table of contents EXTERIOR FRONT

8. Outside rearview mirrors (P. 3-25) 9. Side turn signal lights —Bulb replacement (P. 8-23) 10. Tyres —Tyres and wheels (P. 8-26) —Flat tyre (P. 6-2) —Specifications (P. 9-4) —Four-Wheel Drive (4WD)*1 (P. 5-32) 11. Headlights and turn signal lights —Switch operation (P. 2-31) —Bulb replacement (P. 8-21) 12. Headlight cleaner*1 —Operation (P. 2-35) 13. Front fog lights*1 or Daytime running lights*1 —Switch operation (P. 2-33, P. 2-31) —Bulb replacement (P. 8-23) 14. Towing eye*2 (P. 6-13) *1: where fitted *2: The layout illustrated is for the Right-Hand Drive (RHD) model. On the Left-Hand Drive NIC3080 (LHD) model, the towing eye is located on the opposite side. 1. Bonnet (P. 3-17) 5. Roof rail*1 (P. 2-41) 2. Windscreen wipers and washers 6. Child safety rear door locks*1 (P. 3-5) —Switch operation (P. 2-34) 7. Doors —Wiper blade replacement (P. 8-16) —Keys (P. 3-2) —Window washer fluid (P. 8-11) —Door locks (P. 3-4) 3. *1 (P. 2-42) —Remote keyless entry system*1 (P. 3-6) —Remote Control Key system*1 (P. 3-7) 4. Windows (P. 2-36) —Security system*1 (P. 3-15)

Illustrated table of contents 0-3 EXTERIOR REAR

NIC3081

1. Rear window defogger* (P. 2-34) 6. Cargo bed* (P. 3-20) 2. High-mounted stop light* (P. 5-49) 7. Rear combination lights (bulb replacement) (P. 8-23) 3. Antenna* (P. 4-35) 8. Number plate lights (bulb replacement) 4. AdBlue filler lid (P. 3-19) (P. 8-23) 5. Rear view camera* 9. (sonar)* (P. 5-46) —Reversing camera* (P. 4-7) *: where fitted

0-4 Illustrated table of contents PASSENGER COMPARTMENT

11. Door controls* (P. 2-36) —Power door lock switch (driver’s door)* (P. 3-4) —Outside rearview mirror remote control switch (driver’s door)* (P. 3-25) *: where fitted

NIC2792

1. Inside rearview mirror (P. 3-23) 6. Sun visors (P. 2-41) 2. Sunglasses holder* (P. 2-40) 7. Room light* (P. 2-44) 3. Microphone* 8. Rear personal light* (P. 2-45) —Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System* 9. Console box* (P. 2-40) (P. 4-59, P. 4-65) —Power outlet (P. 2-38) 4. Sunroof switch* (P. 2-42) 10. Cup holders* (P. 2-40) 5. Map lights (P. 2-43)

Illustrated table of contents 0-5 COCKPIT

7. Wiper and washer switch (P. 2-34) 8. Steering-wheel-mounted controls* (right side) — system* (P. 5-39) —Speed limiter system* (P. 5-42) —Hands-Free Phone System switch* (P. 4-59, P. 4-66) 9. Shift lever —Automatic Transmission (AT) (P. 5-19) —Manual Transmission (MT) (P. 5-22) 10. Tilting lever* (P. 3-23) 11. Fuel filler lid opener switch* (P. 3-18) 12. —Parking sensor (sonar) system off switch* (P. 5-46) —Active Emergency Braking system off switch* (P. 5-35) —Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) OFF switch (P. 5-33) —Headlight cleaner switch* (P. 2-35) —Stop/Start OFF switch* (P. 5-23) —Headlight aiming control* (P. 2-32)

NIC3089 *: where fitted

LEFT-HAND DRIVE (LHD) MODEL —Fog light* (P. 2-33) —Turn signal (P. 2-32) 1. Instrument brightness control switch (P. 2-4) 5. Twin trip (P. 2-32) 2. switch for twin trip odometer (P. 2-21) 6. Steering-wheel-mounted controls* (left side) —Audio control steering switch* (P. 4-58) 3. Instrument brightness control switch (P. 2-4) —Vehicle information display control switch* 4. Headlight, fog light, and turn signal switch (P. 2-15) —Headlight (P. 2-31)

0-6 Illustrated table of contents 6. Headlight, fog light, and turn signal switch —Headlight (P. 2-31) —Fog light* (P. 2-33) —Turn signal (P. 2-32) 7. Twin trip odometer (P. 2-21) 8. switch for twin trip odometer (P. 2-21) 9. Instrument brightness control switch (P. 2-4) 10. —Headlight aiming control* (P. 2-32) —Stop/Start OFF switch* (P. 5-23) 11. Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) OFF switch* (P. 5-33) 12. —Parking sensor (sonar) system off switch* (P. 5-46) —Active Emergency Braking system off switch* (P. 5-35) 13. Fuel filler lid opener switch* (P. 3-18) 14. Tilting steering wheel lever* (P. 3-23)

NIC3090 *: where fitted

RIGHT-HAND DRIVE (RHD) MODEL 3. Wiper and washer switch (P. 2-34) 1. Shift lever 4. Steering-wheel-mounted controls* (right side) —Automatic Transmission (AT) (P. 5-19) —Cruise control system* (P. 5-39) —Manual Transmission (MT) (P. 5-22) —Speed limiter system* (P. 5-42) —Hands-Free Phone System switch* 2. Steering-wheel-mounted controls* (left side) (P. 4-59, P. 4-66) —Audio control steering switch* (P. 4-58) —Vehicle information display control switch* 5. Instrument brightness control switch (P. 2-4) (P. 2-15)

Illustrated table of contents 0-7 INSTRUMENT PANEL

8. Glove box (P. 2-39) 9. Heater and air conditioner control (P. 4-21) 10. USB (Universal Serial Bus) connection port (P. 4-35)/iPod connection port (P. 4-45) —Auxiliary (AUX) input jack (P. 4-36) 11. Power door lock switch* (P. 3-4) 12. Hill descent control switch* (P. 5-38) 13. Parking —Operation (P. 3-26) —Check (P. 8-9) 14. Differential lock mode switch* (P. 5-32) 15. Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode switch* (P. 5-26) 16. Ignition switch (models without Remote Control Key system) (P. 5-14) 17. Steering wheel —Horn (P. 2-36) —Driver’s supplemental front-impact air bag* (P. 1-29) NIC3091 — system (P. 5-49) 18. Fuel filler lid release (P. 3-18) LEFT-HAND DRIVE (LHD) MODEL —Reversing camera* (P. 4-7) —360° Camera* (P. 4-11) 19. Bonnet release handle (P. 3-17) 1. Meters and gauges (P. 2-2) jA:4WD models —Vehicle information display (P. 2-14) 4. Power outlet (P. 2-38) jB:2WD models 2. Push-button ignition switch (models with 5. Hazard warning flasher switch (P. 6-2) Remote Control Key system) (P. 5-15) 6. Centre vent (P. 4-20) *: where fitted 3. Audio system* (P. 4-31) or Navigation 7. Front passenger’s supplemental front-impact **: See the separate Navigation System Owner’s system** air bag* (P. 1-29) Manual (where fitted).

0-8 Illustrated table of contents 8. Bonnet release handle (P. 3-17) 9. Ignition switch (models without Remote Control Key system) (P. 5-14) 10. Steering wheel —Horn (P. 2-36) —Driver’s supplemental front-impact air bag* (P. 1-29) —Power steering system (P. 5-49) 11. USB (Universal Serial Bus) connection port (P. 4-35)/iPod connection port (P. 4-45) —Auxiliary (AUX) input jack (P. 4-36) 12. —Operation (P. 3-26) —Check (P. 8-9) 13. Power door lock switch (P. 3-4) 14. Hill descent control switch* (P. 5-38) 15. Differential lock mode switch* (P. 5-32) 16. Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode switch* (P. 5-26)

NIC3092 17. Heater and air conditioner control (P. 4-21) 18. Glove box (P. 2-39) RIGHT-HAND DRIVE (RHD) MODEL 5. Audio system* (P. 4-31) or Navigation —Fuse box (P. 8-19) system** 1. Front passenger’s supplemental front-impact —Reversing camera* (P. 4-7) jA:4WD models air bag* (P. 1-29) —360° Camera* (P. 4-11) jB:2WD models 2. Centre vent (P. 4-20) 6. Push-button ignition switch (models with *: where fitted 3. Hazard warning flasher switch (P. 6-2) Remote Control Key system) (P. 5-15) **: See the separate Navigation System Owner’s 4. Power outlet (P. 2-38) 7. Meters and gauges (P. 2-2) Manual (where fitted). —Vehicle information display (P. 2-14)

Illustrated table of contents 0-9 METERS AND GAUGES

NIC2681

1. (P. 2-3) —Instrument brightness control (P. 2-4) —Automatic Transmission (AT) position 2. Warning and indicator lights (P. 2-3) indicator (AT model) (P. 2-28, P. 5-19) 3. Vehicle information display (P. 2-14) 4. (P. 2-2) —Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode indicator* (P. 5-30) 5. (P. 2-2) —Oil control system* (P. 2-29) 6. Engine coolant temperature gauge (P. 2-3) —Odometer/twin trip odometer (P. 2-3) — (P. 2-21) *: where fitted

0-10 Illustrated table of contents ENGINE COMPARTMENT

11. Power steering fluid reservoir (P. 8-8) *1: For Manual Transmission (MT) model *2: The layout illustrated is for the Left-Hand Drive (LHD) model. On the Right-Hand Drive (RHD) model, brake (and clutch) fluid reservoir is located on the opposite side.

NIC3082

M9T 2.3DCI ENGINE 6. Battery (P. 8-12) —Jump starting (P. 6-10) 1. Window washer fluid reservoir (P. 8-11) 7. Air cleaner (P. 8-15) 2. Engine oil dipstick (P. 8-7) 8. Engine coolant reservoir (P. 8-5) 3. Engine oil filler cap (P. 8-7) 9. Engine drive belt location (P. 8-8) 4. Brake and clutch*1,*2 fluid reservoir (P. 8-10) 10. Radiator filler cap (P. 8-5) 5. Fuse/fusible link holder (P. 8-18) —Vehicle overheat (P. 6-12)

Illustrated table of contents 0-11 NOTE

0-12 Illustrated table of contents 1 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system

Seats...... 1-2 Seat belt maintenance ...... 1-14 Front seats ...... 1-2 Child restraints ...... 1-14 Rear seats (Double Cab model)...... 1-5 Precautions on child restraint usage...... 1-14 Jump seats (where fitted for King Cab models) ... 1-6 Universal child restraints for front seat and rear Head restraints ...... 1-6 seats (for Europe)...... 1-15 Adjustable head restraint ...... 1-7 ISOFIX and i-Size child restraint system (for Non-adjustable head restraint...... 1-7 second row seats) ...... 1-20 Remove...... 1-7 Child restraint anchorage (where fitted) ...... 1-21 Install...... 1-7 Child restraint installation using ISOFIX ...... 1-22 Adjust...... 1-8 Child restraint installation using three-point Seat belts ...... 1-9 type seat belt...... 1-24 Precautions on seat belt usage ...... 1-9 Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) (where Child safety ...... 1-11 fitted)...... 1-29 Pregnant women ...... 1-11 Precautions on Supplemental Restraint Injured persons...... 1-11 System (SRS)...... 1-29 Centre mark on seat belts (where fitted) ...... 1-11 Supplemental air bag systems ...... 1-36 Three-point type seat belts...... 1-12 Pre-tensioner seat belt system (where fitted)...... 1-39 Two-point type seat belts (where fitted)...... 1-13 Repair and replacement procedure ...... 1-40 SEATS

Manual seat adjustment (where fitted)

WARNING After adjusting aseat, gently shake the seat to confirm that the seat is locked securely. If the seat is not locked securely, it may move sud- denly and could cause the loss of control of the vehicle.

SSS0133AZ

tended in your vehicle. Additionally, the tem- WARNING perature inside aclosed vehicle on awarm • Do not drive and/or ride in the vehicle with day can quickly become high enough to cause the seatback reclined. This can be danger- asignificant risk of injury or death to people ous. The shoulder belt will not be properly and pets. against the body. In an accident, you and your CAUTION passengers could be thrown into the shoul- der belt and receive neck or other serious When adjusting the seat positions, be sure not to injuries. You and your passengers could also contact any moving parts to avoid possible inju- slide under the lap belt and receive serious ries and/or damages. injuries. FRONT SEATS • For the most effective protection while the vehicle is in motion, the seatback should be WARNING upright. Always sit well back and upright in Do not adjust the driver’s seat while driving so the seat and adjust the seat properly. (See that full attention may be given to vehicle opera- “Manual seat adjustment (where fitted)” later tion. in this section.) • To help avoid risk of injury or death through unintended operation of the vehicle and/or its systems, do not leave children, people who require the assistance of others, or pets unat-

1-2 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Operating tips: • The power seat motor has an auto-reset over- load protection circuit. If the motor stops during the seat adjustment, wait 30 seconds, then reac- tivate the switch. • To avoid discharge of the battery, do not operate the power seats for along period of time when the engine is not running.

JVR0392XZ

Forward and backward: The reclining feature allows the adjustment of the 1. Pull up the adjusting lever ➀. seatback for occupants of different sizes to help obtain the proper seat belt fit. (See “Fastening seat 2. Slide the seat to the desired position. belts” later in this section.) 3. Release the adjusting lever to lock the seat in The seatback may be reclined to allow occupants to position. rest when the vehicle is parked. Reclining: Seat lifter (where fitted): CAUTION Pull up or push down the adjusting lever ➂ to ad- When moving the seats forward or backward, or just the seat height until the desired position is returning arear-reclined seatback to its upright achieved. position, make sure you hold onto the seatback Power seat adjustment (where fitted) while operating. If the seatback is not held, the seat or seatback will move suddenly and could WARNING cause injury. ➁ Never leave children or adults who would nor- 1. Pull up the adjusting lever . mally require the support of others alone in the 2. Tilt the seatback to the desired position. vehicle. Pets should not be left alone either. They could unknowingly activate switches or controls, 3. Release the adjusting lever to lock the seatback or move the vehicle, and inadvertently become in position. involved in aserious accident and injure them- selves.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-3 Seat lifter: 1. Pull up or push down the adjusting switch to adjust the seat height until the desired position is achieved. 2. Tilt up or down the adjusting switch to adjust the front angle of the seat until the desired position is achieved.

JVR0054XZ

Forward and backward: WARNING Move forward or backward the adjusting switch ➀ to the desired position. The seatback should not be reclined any more than needed for comfort. Seat belts are most Reclining: effective when the passenger sits well back and straight up in the seat. If the seatback is reclined, Move forward or backward the adjusting switch ➁ JVR0056XZ to the desired position. the risk of sliding under the lap belt and being injured is increased. The reclining feature allows the adjustment of the Lumbar support: seatback for occupants of different sizes to help obtain the proper seat belt fit. (See “Fastening seat The lumbar support feature provides lower back belts” later in this section.) support to the driver. ➀ and ➁ The seatback may be reclined to allow occupants to Push each side of the adjusting switch to adjust the seat lumbar area until the desired posi- rest when the vehicle is parked. tion is achieved.

JVR0055XZ

1-4 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Heated seats (where fitted) When the vehicle’s interior is warmed be sure to REAR SEATS (Double Cab model) turn off the switch. Folding CAUTION • The battery could run down if the seat heater is operated while the engine is not running. • Do not use the seat heater for extended peri- ods or when no one is using the seat. • Do not put anything on the seat which insu- lates heat, such as ablanket, cushion, seat JVR0322XZ cover, etc. Otherwise, the seat may become overheated. NIC2816 The front seats can be warmed by built-in heaters. • Do not place anything hard or heavy on the The switches located on the centre console can be seat or pierce it with apin or similar object. The jack and tools are stored in the tool storage operated independently of each other. This may result in damage to the seat heater. compartment located under the rear seat cushion. 1. Start the engine. • Any liquid spilled on the heated seat should To access the tool storage compartment, fold the 2. Select heat range. be removed immediately with adry cloth. rear seats in the following steps. For high heat, push the (High) side of • When cleaning the seat, never use petrol, thin- 1. Remove the hook ja. • ner, or any similar materials. the switch ➀. 2. Lift up the seat cushion ➀. If any malfunctions are found or the heated • For low heat, push the (Low) side of • 3. Secure the seat cushion with the strap ➁. the switch ➁. seat does not operate, turn the switch off and have the system checked by an approved To remove the jack and tools, see “Preparing tools” • The indicator light ➂ will illuminate when the dealer or qualified workshop. in the “6. In case of emergency” section. heater is on. Do not drive the vehicle with the rear seat folded. 3. To turn off the heater, return the switch to the When returning the rear seat to the original position, level position. Make sure the indicator light turns be certain the seat belts and the buckles are posi- off. tioned properly. Secure the seat cushion using the The heater is controlled by athermostat, auto- hook ja. matically turning the heater on and off. The indi- cator light will remain on as long as the switch is on.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-5 HEAD RESTRAINTS

• Jump seats are designed as temporary seats WARNING only and should only be used on occasional WARNING • Never allow anyone to ride on the rear seats short distance travels. Head restraints supplement the other vehicle when they are in the fold-up position. Use of safety systems. They may provide additional pro- this area by passengers without proper re- tection against injury in certain rear end colli- straints could result in serious injury or death sions. Adjustable head restraints must be ad- in an accident or sudden stop. justed properly, as specified in this section. Check the adjustment after someone else uses When folding or returning the rear seat, be • the seat. Do not attach anything to the head re- careful not to squeeze your finger between straint stalks or remove the head restraint. Do the seat cushion and the body side. not use the seat if the head restraint has been JUMP SEATS (where fitted for King Cab removed. If the head restraint was removed, re- models) install and properly adjust the head restraint be- fore an occupant uses the seating position. Fail- ure to follow these instructions can reduce the effectiveness of the head restraint. This may in- crease the risk of serious injury or death in acol- lision. • Your vehicle is equipped with ahead restraint that may be integrated, adjustable or non-adjust- able. • Adjustable head restraints have multiple notches NIC2817 along the stalk to lock them in adesired adjust- ment position. WARNING • The non-adjustable head restraints have asingle locking notch to secure them to the seat frame. • Do not use the jump seats for child restraint installation. • Proper Adjustment: • When folding or returning the jump seat, be –For the adjustable type, align the head re- careful not to squeeze your finger between straint so the centre of your ear is approxi- the seat cushion and the body side. mately level with the centre of the head re- straint.

1-6 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system –Ifyour ear position is still higher than the rec- NON-ADJUSTABLE HEAD RESTRAINT 1. Pull the head restraint up to the highest position. ommended alignment, place the head 2. Push and hold the lock knob. restraint at the highest position. 3. Remove the head restraint from the seat. • If the head restraint has been removed, ensure that it is reinstalled and locked in place before 4. Store the head restraint properly in asecure riding in that designated seating position. place so it is not loose in the vehicle. ADJUSTABLE HEAD RESTRAINT 5. Reinstall and properly adjust the head restraint before an occupant uses the seating position. INSTALL

NPA1315

1. Removable head restraint 2. Single notch 3. Lock knob

NPA1314 4. Stalks REMOVE 1. Removable head restraint NPA1316 2. Multiple notches 1. Align the head restraint stalks with the holes in 3. Lock knob the seat. Make sure that the head restraint is fac- 4. Stalks ing the correct direction. The stalk with the ad- justment notch must be installed in the hole with the lock knob. 2. Push and hold the lock knob and push the head restraint down. NPA1316 3. Properly adjust the head restraint before an oc- cupant uses the seating position. Use the following procedure to remove the head restraint.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-7 ADJUST For non-adjustable head restraint Make sure the head restraint is positioned from the stored position or any non-latch position so the lock Make sure the head restraint is positioned from the knob is engaged in the notch before riding in that stored position or any non-latch position so the lock designated seating position. knob is engaged in the notch before riding in that designated seating position. Lower Raise

SSS0997Z

For adjustable head restraint Adjust the head restraint so the centre is level with the centre of your ears. If your ear position is still SSS1036Z higher than the recommended alignment, place the SSS1035Z head restraint at the highest position. Type A To lower, push and hold the lock knob and push the head restraint down. To raise the head restraint, pull it up. Make sure the head restraint is positioned so the lock knob is engaged in the notch before riding in that designated seating position.

JVR0259XZ

SSS1037Z Type B To raise the head restraint, push and hold the lock knob. Then, pull it up.

1-8 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system SEAT BELTS

PRECAUTIONS ON SEAT BELT USAGE If you are wearing the seat belt properly adjusted and sitting upright and well back in the seat, chances of being injured or killed in an accident and/or the severity of injury may be greatly reduced. RENAULT strongly encourages you and all of your passengers to buckle up every time you drive, even if your seat- ing position includes the supplemental air bag sys- tems. SSS0134AZ

SSS0136AZ

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-9 • Position the lap belt as low and snug as pos- • No modifications or additions should be made sible around the hips, not the waist. Alap belt by the user which will either prevent the seat worn too high could increase the risk of inter- belt adjusting devices from operating to re- nal injuries in an accident. move slack, or prevent the seat belt assembly from being adjusted to remove slack. • Do not allow more than one person to use the same seat belt. Each belt assembly must only • Care should be taken to avoid contamination be used by one occupant; it is dangerous to of the webbing with polishes, oils and chemi- put abelt around achild being carried on the cals, and particularly battery acid. Cleaning occupant’s lap. may safely be carried out using mild soap and water. The belt should be replaced if webbing SSS0014Z Never carry more people in the vehicle than • becomes frayed, contaminated or damaged. there are seat belts. It is essential to replace the entire assembly Never wear seat belts inside out. Belts should • • after it has been worn in asevere impact even not be worn with straps twisted. Doing so may if damage to the assembly is not obvious. reduce their effectiveness. All seat belt assemblies including retractors Seat belts should be adjusted as firmly as • • and attaching hardware should be inspected possible, consistent with comfort, to provide after any collision by an approved dealer or the protection for which they have been de- qualified workshop. RENAULT recommends signed. Aslack belt will greatly reduce the that all seat belt assemblies in use during a protection afforded to the wearer. collision be replaced unless the collision was Every person who drives or rides in this ve- minor and the belts show no damage and con- SSS0016Z • hicle should use aseat belt at all times. Chil- tinue to operate properly. Seat belt assem- dren should be in the rear seats and in an blies not in use during acollision should also appropriate restraint. be inspected and, when necessary, replaced WARNING • Do not put the belt behind your back or under if either damage or improper operation is • Seat belts are designed to bear upon the bony your arm. Always route the shoulder belt over noted. structure of the body, and should be worn low your shoulder and across your chest. The belt • Once the pre-tensioner seat belt (where fit- across the front of the pelvis or the pelvis, should be away from your face and neck, but ted) has activated, it cannot be reused. It must chest and shoulders, as applicable; wearing not falling off your shoulder. Serious injury be replaced together with the retractor. Con- the lap section of the belt across the abdomi- may occur if aseat belt is not worn properly. tact an approved dealer or qualified work- nal area must be avoided. Serious injury may shop. occur if aseat belt is not worn properly.

1-10 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system • Removal and installation of the pre-tensioner RENAULT recommends that infants and small chil- PREGNANT WOMEN seat belt system (where fitted) components dren be seated in achild restraint system. You should be done by an approved dealer or should choose achild restraint system that fits your RENAULT recommends that pregnant women use qualified workshop. vehicle and the child, and always follow the manu- seat belts. The seat belt should be worn snug, and facturer’s instructions for installation and use. always position the lap belt as low as possible CHILD SAFETY around the hips, not the waist. Place the shoulder Large children belt over your shoulder and across your chest. Never WARNING run the lap/shoulder belt over your abdominal area. WARNING Contact your doctor for specific recommendations. • Infants and children need special protection. The vehicle’s seat belts may not fit them prop- • Never allow children to stand or kneel on any INJURED PERSONS erly. The shoulder belt may come too close to seats. RENAULT recommends that injured persons use the face or neck. The lap belt may not fit over Never allow children in the luggage areas seat belts. Contact your doctor for specific recom- their small hipbones. In an accident, an im- • while the vehicle is moving. Achild could be mendations. properly fitted seat belt could cause serious seriously injured in an accident or sudden or fatal injury. stop. CENTRE MARK ON SEAT BELTS Always use an appropriate child restraint sys- (where fitted) • Children who are too large for achild restraint sys- tem. tem should be seated and restrained by the seat Selecting correct set of seat belts Children need adults to help protect them. They belts that are provided. need to be properly restrained. The proper restraint If the child’s seating position has ashoulder belt that depends on the child’s size. fits close to the face or neck, the use of abooster Infants and small children seat (commercially available) may help overcome this. The booster seat should raise the child so that the shoulder belt is properly positioned across the top, middle portion of the shoulder and the lap belt is low on the hips. The booster seat should also fit the vehicle seat. Once the child has grown so that the shoulder belt is no longer on or near the face or SSS0703Z neck of the child, use the shoulder belt without the booster seat. In addition, there are many types of The centre seat belt buckle (and/or tongue, where child restraint systems available for larger children fitted) is identified by the

mark. The that should be used for maximum protection. SSS0099Z centre seat belt tongue can be fastened only into the centre seat belt buckle.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-11 THREE-POINT TYPE SEAT BELTS • If the seat belt cannot be pulled from its Shoulder belt height adjustment (for fully retracted position, firmly pull the belt front seats) Fastening seat belts and release it. Then smoothly pull the belt out of the retractor.

SSS0351AZ SSS0292Z

SSS0467Z WARNING WARNING 3. Position the lap belt portion low and snug on the The shoulder belt anchor height should be The seatback should not be in areclined position • hips as shown. adjusted to the position best for you. Failure any more than needed for comfort. Seat belts are to do so may reduce the effectiveness of the most effective when the passenger sits well back 4. Pull the shoulder belt portion toward the retrac- entire restraint system and increase the and straight up in the seat. tor to take up extra slack. Be sure the shoulder belt is routed over your shoulder and is snug chance or severity of injury in an accident. 1. Adjust the seat. (See “Manual seat adjustment across your chest. The shoulder belt should rest on the middle (where fitted)” earlier in this section.) • of the shoulder. It must not rest against the 2. Slowly pull the seat belt out of the retractor and neck. insert the tongue into the buckle until you hear Be sure that the seat belt is not twisted in any and feel the latch engage. • way. The retractor is designed to lock during a • Be sure that the shoulder belt anchor is se- sudden stop or on impact. Aslow pulling • cured by trying to move the shoulder belt an- motion permits the seat belt to move, and chor up and down after adjustment. allows you some freedom of movement in the seat. To adjust, pull on the release button ➀ and move the shoulder belt anchor to the proper position ➁, so that the belt passes over the centre of the shoul-

1-12 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system der. The belt should be away from your face and neck, but not falling off your shoulder. Release the button to lock the shoulder belt anchor into position. Unfastening seat belts Push the button on the buckle. The seat belt auto- matically retracts. Checking seat belt operation Seat belt retractors are designed to lock seat belt movement: SSS0448Z SSS0450Z When the seat belt is pulled quickly from the • 1. Insert the tongue into the buckle with the 3. Position the lap belt portion low and snug on the retractor.

mark (where fitted) until you hear hips as shown. When the vehicle slows down rapidly. and feel the latch engage. • Unfastening seat belts To increase your confidence in the seat belts, check the operation by grasping the shoulder belt and pull- Push the button on the buckle. ing forward quickly. The retractor should lock and restrict further belt movement. If the retractor does not lock during this check, contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop immediately. TWO-POINT TYPE SEAT BELTS (where fitted)

Fastening seat belts SSS0541Z

WARNING 2. Adjust the seat belt length. To shorten, hold the Every person who drives or rides in this vehicle tongue and pull the upper belt as illustrated ➀. should use aseat belt at all times. To lengthen, hold the tongue and pull the under belt as illustrated ➁.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-13 CHILD RESTRAINTS

SEAT BELT MAINTENANCE PRECAUTIONS ON CHILD tem while riding in the vehicle. Failure to use RESTRAINT USAGE achild restraint system can result in serious Periodically check that the seat belt and all the metal injury or death. components, such as buckles, tongues, retractors, flexible wires and anchors, work properly. If loose • Child restraint systems specially designed for parts, deterioration, cuts or other damage on the infants and small children are available from seat belt webbing is found, the entire seat belt as- several manufacturers. When selecting any sembly should be replaced. child restraint systems, place your child in the child restraint system and check the various If dirt builds up in the shoulder belt guide of the seat adjustments to be sure that the child restraint belt anchors, the seat belts may retract slowly. Wipe system is compatible with your child. Always the shoulder belt guide with aclean, dry cloth. follow the manufacturer’s instructions for in- To clean the seat belt webbing, apply amild soap stallation and use. SSS0099Z solution or any solution recommended for cleaning • RENAULT recommends that the child restraint upholstery or carpet. Then wipe with acloth and system be installed in the rear seat (Double allow the seat belts to dry in the shade. Do not allow WARNING Cab model). According to accident statistics, the seat belts to retract until they are completely dry. • Infants and small children should never be children are safer when properly restrained in carried on your lap. It is not possible for even the rear seat rather than in the front seat. the strongest adult to resist the forces of a • Follow all of the child restraint system manu- severe accident. The child could be crushed facturer’s instructions for installation and use. between the adult and parts of the vehicle. When purchasing achild restraint system, be Also, it is dangerous to put aseat belt around sure to select one which will fit your child and achild being carried on the occupant’s lap. vehicle. It may not be possible to properly in- • Infants and children need special protection. stall some types of child restraint systems in The vehicle’s seat belts may not fit them prop- your vehicle. erly. The shoulder belt may come too close to • The direction of the child restraint, either the face or neck. The lap belt may not fit over front-facing or rear-facing, depends on the their small hip bones. In an accident, an im- type of the child restraint and the size of the properly fitting seat belt could cause serious child. Refer to the child restraint manufactur- or fatal injury. er’s instructions for details. • Infants and small children should always be • For afront-facing child restraint system, placed in an appropriate child restraint sys- check to make sure the shoulder belt does not fit close to child’s face or neck. If you

1-14 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system must install afront-facing child restraint sys- If the restraint is not secure, tighten the belt CAUTION tem in the front seat, see “Installation on front as necessary, or install the restraint in another Remember that achild restraint system left in a passenger’s seat” later in this section. seat and test it again. closed vehicle can become very hot. Check the • Never install arear-facing child restraint sys- • Check the child restraint system in your ve- seating surface and buckles before placing your tem on the front passenger’s seat when the hicle to be sure that it is compatible with the child in achild restraint system. front passenger’s air bag is active. Supple- vehicle’s seat belt system. mental front-impact air bags inflate with great UNIVERSAL CHILD RESTRAINTS FOR If achild restraint system is not anchored force. Arear-facing child restraint system • FRONT SEAT AND REAR SEATS (for properly, the risk of achild being injured in a could be struck by the supplemental front-im- Europe) collision or asudden stop greatly increases. pact air bags in an accident and could seri- NOTE ously injure or kill your child. • Improper use of achild restraint system can increase the risk or severity of injury for both Child restraints approved to UN Regulation No. Do not install achild restraint in the jump seats • the child and other occupants in the vehicle. 44 or No. 129 are clearly marked with the catego- (where fitted for King Cab model). These ries such as Universal, Semi-universal or ISOFIX. seats are not suitable for child restraint instal- • Always use an appropriate child restraint sys- lation. tem. An improperly installed child restraint When selecting any child restraint, keep the follow- system could lead to serious injury or death in ing points in mind: Adjustable seatbacks should be positioned to • an accident. fit achild restraint system, but as upright as • Choose achild restraint that complies with the possible. see “Installation on rear outboard • When the child restraint system is not in use, latest European safety standard, UN Regulation seats” later in this section and “Child restraint keep it secured with the ISOFIX and i-Size No. 44 or No. 129. installation using three-point type seat belt” child restraint system or aseat belt to prevent Place your child in the child restraint and check later in this section. it from being thrown around in case of asud- • the various adjustments to be sure the child re- den stop or accident. • If the seat belt in the position where achild straint is compatible with your child. Always fol- restraint system is installed requires alocking RENAULT recommends that infants and small chil- low all of the recommended procedures. clip and if it is not used, injuries could result dren be seated in achild restraint system. You Check the child restraint in your vehicle to be from achild restraint system tipping over dur- should choose achild restraint system that fits your • sure it is compatible with vehicle’s retention sys- ing normal vehicle braking or cornering. vehicle and always follow the manufacturer’s in- tem. structions for installation and use. In addition, there After attaching achild restraint system, test it • are many types of child restraint systems available Refer to the tables later in this section for alist of before you place the child in it. Tilt it from side • for larger children that should be used for maximum the recommended fitment positions and the ap- to side. Try to tug it forward and check if it is protection. proved child restraints for your vehicle. held securely in place. The child restraint sys- tem should not move more than 25 mm (1 in).

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-15 Mass group of child restraint Mass group Child’s weight Group 0upto10kg Group 0+ up to 13 kg Group I9to 18 kg Group II 15 to 25 kg Group III 22 to 36 kg

Examples of child seat types:

JVR0373XZ Child safety seat categories II and III

JVR0371XZ Child safety seat categories 0and 0+

JVR0372XZ Child safety seat categories 0+ and I

1-16 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Child restraint installation using the vehicle’s seat belt The following restriction is applied when using child restraints varying by infants weight and installation position. Seating position Mass group Front passenger seat Front passenger seat Second row outer seat Second row centre seat *4 (Air bag ON) (Air bag OFF) 0<10 kg XL*3 U/L*2 U*2 0+ <13 kg XL*3 U/L*2 U*2 I9-18kgX L*1,*3 U/L*1,*2 U*1,*2 II 15 -25kgX L*1,*3 U/L*1,*2 U*1,*2 III 22 -36kgX L*1,*3 U/L*1,*2 U*1,*2

U: Suitable for “Universal” category child restraint systems, forward and rearward facing, approved for use in this mass group. UF: Suitable for “Universal” category child restraint systems, forward facing only, approved for use in this mass group. L: Suitable for particular child restraint systems of the “Specific for the vehicle”, “Restricted”, or “Semi-universal” categories, approved for use in this mass group. X: Seat position not suitable for children in this mass group. *1: Move the head restraint to the uppermost position or, if necessary, remove it in case of any interference with the child restraint. Do not remove head restraint when using abooster cushion only. *2: Adjust the front seat(s) slide position sufficiently forward and/or the seat height adjustment (if available) to the uppermost position to ensure there is no contact between child seat and back of front seat. *3: Move the front passenger seat as far rearward as possible. *4: Suitable only for “Universal” category of child restraints. Do not install child restraints with support leg.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-17 Child restraint installation using ISOFIX The following restriction is applied when using child restraints varying by infant’s weight and installation position. Seating position Mass group Front passenger seat Front passenger seat Second row outer seat Second row centre seat (Air bag ON) (Air bag OFF) FISO/L1 XXXX Carry-cot GISO/L2 XXXX 0+ (<10 kg) EISO/R1 XXIL*2 X EISO/R1 XXIL*2 X 0+ (<13 kg) DISO/R2 XXIL*2 X CISO/R3 XXIL*2 X DISO/R2 XXIL*2 X CISO/R3 XXIL*2 X I(9-18kg) BISO/F2 XXIUF/IL*1,*2 X B1 ISO/F2X XXIUF/IL*1,*2 X AISO/F3 XXIUF/IL*1,*2 X II (15 -25kg) —— XXIL*1,*2 X III (22 -36kg) —— XXIL*1,*2 X

X: Not suitable for installation of ISOFIX child restraint systems (CRS) in these seating positions. IUF: Suitable for ISOFIX forward facing CRS of universal category approved for use in this mass group. IL: Suitable for particular ISOFIX child restraint systems of the “Specific for the vehicle”, “Restricted”, or “Semi-universal” categories, approved for this type of vehicle. *1: Move the head restraint to the uppermost position or, if necessary, remove it in case of any interference with the child restraint. Do not remove head restraint when using abooster cushion only. *2: Adjust the front seat(s) slide position sufficiently forward and/or the seat height adjustment (if available) to the uppermost position to ensure there is no contact between child restraint and back of front seat.

1-18 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Child restraint installation using i-Size ISOFIX The following restriction is applied when using child restraints varying by infant’s weight and installation position. Seating position Front passenger seat Front passenger seat Second row outer seat Second row centre seat (Air bag ON) (Air bag OFF) i-Size child restraint systems XXi-U *1,*2 X

X: Seating position not suitable for installation of i-Size “universal” child restraint systems. i-U: Suitable for i-Size “universal” child restraint systems, forward and rearward facing. *1: Move the head restraint to the uppermost position or, if necessary, remove it in case of any interference with the child restraint. Do not remove head restraint when using abooster cushion only. *2: Adjust the front seat(s) slide position sufficiently forward and/or the seat height adjustment (if available) to the uppermost position to ensure there is no contact between child restraint and back of front seat.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-19 ISOFIX AND I-SIZE CHILD ISOFIX child restraint anchor RESTRAINT SYSTEM (for second row attachments seats)

NPA1526 i-Size ISOFIX cover removal

The ISOFIX anchor points are located under the SSS0644Z NPA1524 covers, labelled as shown, at the bottom of the rear Anchor attachment i-Size ISOFIX anchor point locations seat cushions. To access an ISOFIX anchor point ISOFIX and i-Size child restraints include two rigid insert your finger into the cover and pull the cover Your vehicle is equipped with special anchor points attachments that can be connected to two anchors off. that are used with ISOFIX and i-Size child restraint located in the seat. With this system, you do not systems. CAUTION have to use avehicle seat belt to secure the child restraint. Check your child restraint for alabel stat- ISOFIX lower anchor point locations Store the loose ISOFIX covers to avoid losing ing that it is compatible with the ISOFIX or i-Size and damaging them. For example, in the console The ISOFIX anchor points are provided to install child restraints. This information may also be in the box (see “Storage” in the “2. Instruments and instructions provided by the child restraint manufac- ISOFIX and i-Size child restraints in the second row controls” section). outboard seating positions only. Do not attempt to turer. install achild restraint in the centre seating posi- ISOFIX and i-Size child restraints generally require tion using the ISOFIX anchors. the use of atop tether strap or other anti-rotation The ISOFIX anchors are located at the rear of the devices such as support legs. When installing seat cushion near the seatback. The word ISOFIX ISOFIX or i-Size child restraints, carefully read and on each cover clearly identifies the locations of the follow the instructions in this manual and those sup- ISOFIX anchors. plied with the child restraints. (See “Child restraint anchorage (where fitted)” later in this section.)

1-20 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system CHILD RESTRAINT ANCHORAGE The anchor point is astrap loop located on the top 2. On the rear left outboard seating position: of the second row centre seatback ➁.There are (where fitted) 1) Remove the head restraint of the rear left out- two similar straps at the back of the 2nd row outer board seat. Your vehicle is designed to accommodate achild seats that are intended only as guide loops ➀. restraint system on the rear seat. When installing a 2) Route the top tether strap ➀ through the left If the child restraint manufacturer recommends that child restraint system, carefully read and follow the top tether guide (loop) ➄. instructions in this manual and those supplied with the top tether strap be attached, attach and tighten the child restraint system. the top tether strap to the top tether anchor (loop). 3) Attach the top tether strap ➀ to the top tether Refer to the child restraint instructions and the fol- anchor (loop) ➃ at the rear centre seating lowing steps. position. WARNING 3. On the rear left and right seat simultaneous Child restraint anchorages are designed to with- use: stand only those loads imposed by correctly fit- ted child restraints. Under no circumstances are 1) Follow steps 1to3for each individual seat they to be used for adult seat belts, harnesses or fitment but do not tighten the straps until both for attaching other items or equipment to the seats are anchored. vehicle. Doing so could damage the child re- 2) Then tighten each seat in turn taking care to straint anchorages. The child restraint will not be ensure equal tension. properly installed using the damaged anchorage, and achild could be seriously injured or killed in Tighten the top tether according to the child re- acollision. JVR0422XZ straint manufacturer’s instructions. On the rear right outboard seating position ISOFIX Top Tether anchor location CAUTION 1. On the rear right outboard seating position: After installing the required child restraint sys- 1) Remove the head restraint of the rear right tem please ensure all portions of anchor straps outboard seat. are securely tensioned. 2) Route the top tether strap ➀ through the When the top tether strap is properly tightened, the right top tether guide (loop) ➁ and under the top tether anchor (loop) may bend. This is normal centre shoulder belt ➂. and will not damage the vehicle. 3) Attach the top tether strap ➀ to the top tether anchor (loop) ➃ at the rear centre seating position. NIC2805

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-21 CHILD RESTRAINT INSTALLATION damage the child restraint anchorages. The Be sure to reinstall the head restraint when- USING ISOFIX child restraint will not be properly installed ever the child restraint is removed (see “Head using the damaged anchorage, and achild restraints” earlier in this section). could be seriously injured or killed in acolli- WARNING sion. • Attach ISOFIX and i-Size child restraints only at the specified locations. For the ISOFIX Installation on rear outboard seats lower anchor locations, see “ISOFIX lower an- Front-facing child restraints: chor point locations” earlier in this section. If Be sure to follow the child restraint manufacturer’s achild restraint is not secured properly, your instructions for the proper use of your child restraint. child could be seriously injured or killed in an Follow these steps to install afront-facing child re- accident. straint on the second row outboard seats using ISOFIX: • Do not install child restraints that require the NIC2807 use of atop tether strap to seating positions Steps 3, and 4 that do not have atop tether anchor. 3. Check that the back of the child restraint is • Do not secure achild restraint in the centre placed firmly against the vehicle seatback ➂. rear seating position using the ISOFIX lower anchors. The child restraint will not be se- 4. Secure the child restraint anchor attachments to cured properly. the ISOFIX lower anchors ➃. • Inspect the lower anchors by inserting your fingers into the lower anchor area and feeling to make sure there are no obstructions over the ISOFIX anchors, such as seat belt web- NPA1406 bing or seat cushion material. The child re- Steps 1, and 2 straint will not be secured properly if the 1. Position the child restraint on the seat ➀. ISOFIX anchors are obstructed. 2. Remove the head restraint ➁ to obtain the cor- • Child restraint anchorages are designed to rect child restraint fit. withstand only those loads imposed by cor- NIC2808 rectly fitted child restraints. Under no circum- Once removed, store the head restraint in ase- Step 5 stance are they to be used for adult seat belts, cure place. harnesses or for attaching other items or equipment to the vehicle. Doing so could

1-22 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 5. Shorten the rigid attachment to have the child 8. Check to make sure that the child restraint is restraint firmly tightened; press downward ➄ properly secured prior to each use. If the child and rearward ➅ firmly in the centre of the child restraint is loose, repeat steps 1through 7. restraint with your knee to compress the vehicle Rear-facing child restraints: seat cushion and seatback. Adjustable seatbacks should be positioned to ensure full Be sure to follow the child restraint manufacturer’s contact between child restraint and seatback. instructions for the proper use of your child restraint. Follow these steps to install arear-facing child re- 6. If the child restraint is equipped with atop tether straint on the second row outboard seats using strap, route the top tether strap and secure the ISOFIX: tether strap to the tether anchor point. (See NPA1409 1. Remove the head restraint on the seat. “Child restraint anchorage (where fitted)” earlier Step 4 in this section.) 4. Shorten the rigid attachment to have the child If the child restraint is equipped with other anti- restraint firmly tightened. To compress the ve- rotation devices such as support legs, use them hicle seat cushion and seatback, firmly press instead of (or together with) the top tether strap downward ➃ and rearward j4a in the centre of following the child restraint manufacturer’s in- the child restraint with your hand. structions. If there is any contact between the child restraint and the front seat, slide the front seat forward until contact no longer occurs.

NPA1525 If the child restraint is equipped with other anti- Step 2, and 3 rotation devices such as support legs, use them 2. Position the child restraint on the seat ➁. following the child restraint manufacturer’s in- structions. 3. Secure the child restraint anchor attachments to the ISOFIX lower anchors ➂.

NIC2413 Step 7 7. Test the child restraint before you place the child in it ➆.Push the child restraint from side to side and tug it forward to make sure that it is held securely in place.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-23 CHILD RESTRAINT INSTALLATION USING THREE-POINT TYPE SEAT BELT Installation on rear seats (Double Cab models) Front-facing child restraint: Be sure to follow the manufacturer’s instructions for the proper use of your child restraint. Follow these NPA1410 steps to install afront-facing child restraint on the SSS0493AZ Step 5 rear seats using three-point type seat belt without Front-facing: Step 2 5. Test the child restraint before you place the child automatic locking mode: 2. Route the seat belt tongue through the child re- in it ➄.Push the child restraint from side to side straint and insert it into the buckle ➁ until you and tug it forward to make sure that it is held hear and feel the latch engage. securely in place. 3. To prevent slack in the seat belt webbing, it is 6. Check to make sure that the child restraint is necessary to secure the seat belt in place with properly secured prior to each use. If the child locking devices attached to the child restraint. restraint is loose, repeat steps 1through 5.

SSS0758AZ Front-facing: Step 1 1. Position the child restraint on the seat ➀.Ifany contact occurs between the child restraint and the front seat, slide the front seat forward until

contact no longer occurs. SSS0647AZ Remove the head restraint to obtain the correct Front-facing: Step 4 child restraint fit. Once removed, store the head restraint in ase- cure location.

1-24 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 4. Remove any additional slack from the seat belt; Rear-facing child restraint: 3. To prevent slack in the seat belt webbing, it is press downward ➂ and rearward ➃ firmly in Be sure to follow the manufacturer’s instructions for necessary to secure the seat belt in place with the centre of the child restraint with your knee to the proper use of your child restraint. Follow these locking devices attached to the child restraint. compress the vehicle seat cushion and seatback steps to install arear-facing child restraint on the while pulling up on the seat belt. rear seats using three-point type seat belt without automatic locking mode:

SSS0639AZ Rear-facing: Step 4 SSS0638AZ 4. Remove any additional slack from the seat belt; Front-facing: Step 5 SSS0759AZ press downward ➂ and rearward ➃ firmly in 5. Test the child restraint before you place the child Rear-facing: Step 1 the centre of the child restraint with your hand to in it ➄.Push the child restraint from side to side 1. Position the child restraint on the seat ➀. compress the vehicle seat cushion and seatback and tug it forward to make sure that it is held while pulling up on the seat belt. securely in place. 6. Check to make sure that the child restraint is properly secured prior to each use. If the child restraint is loose, repeat steps 3through 5.

SSS0654AZ Rear-facing: Step 2 SSS0658AZ Rear-facing: Step 5 2. Route the seat belt tongue through the child re- straint and insert it into the buckle ➁ until you hear and feel the latch engage.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-25 5. Test the child restraint before you place the child in it ➄.Push the child restraint from side to side and tug it forward to make sure that it is held securely in place. 6. Check to make sure that the child restraint is properly secured prior to each use. If the child restraint is loose, repeat steps 3through 5.

SSS0300AZ

Installation on front passenger’s seat • Child restraints for infants must be used in the rear-facing direction and therefore must WARNING not be used on the front passenger’s seat when the front passenger’s air bag is avail- • Never install arear-facing child restraint on able. the front passenger’s seat when the front pas- senger’s air bag is available. Supplemental front-impact air bags inflate with great force. Arear-facing child restraint could be struck by the supplemental front-impact air bags in an accident and could seriously injure or kill your child. • Never install achild restraint with atop tether strap on the front seat. • RENAULT recommends that achild restraint be installed on the rear seat (Double Cab models). However, if you must install achild restraint on the front passenger’s seat, move the passenger’s seat to the rearmost posi- tion.

1-26 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Front-facing child restraint: 2. Move the seat to the rearmost position ➁. Be sure to follow the child restraint manufacturer’s 3. Remove the head restraint ➂ when aforward instructions for the proper use of your child restraint. facing child restraint is to be fitted. Follow these steps to install afront-facing child re- Store the head restraint in asafe place. straint on the front passenger’s seat using three- point type seat belt without automatic locking mode: Be sure to reinstall the head restraint when- ever the child restraint is removed (see “Head If you must install afront-facing child restraint sys- restraints” earlier in this section). tem on the front seat, follow these steps:

NPA1412

1. Turn off the front passenger air bag by inserting the emergency/mechanical key into the front pas- senger air bag switch jAand turning it to the OFF position, see “Mechanical key” in the “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” section and “Front passenger air bag status light (where fitted)” later in this section. Place the ignition NIC2429 NPA1411 switch in the ON position and make sure that the Front-facing: Step 4and 5 front air bag status light on the centre con- 4. Position the child restraint in the seat ➃. jA Air bag switch sole illuminates. 5. Route the seat belt tongue through the child re- jB Left Hand Drive models straint and insert it into the buckle ➄ until you jC Right Hand Drive models hear and feel the latch engage. The front passenger air bag can be turned off with To prevent slack in the seat belt webbing, it is the front passenger air bag switch jAlocated in- necessary to secure the seat belt in place with side the glove box. locking devices attached to the child restraint.

NIC2428 Steps 2and 3

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-27 8. Check to make sure that the child restraint is properly secured prior to each use. If the child restraint is loose, repeat steps 1through 7. Rear-facing child restraint: Be sure to follow the child restraint manufacturer’s instructions for the proper use of your child restraint. Follow these steps to install afront-facing child re- straint on the front passenger’s seat using three- point type seat belt without automatic locking mode: NIC2430 NPA1412 If you must install arear-facing child restraint system Step 6 on the front seat, follow these steps: 6. Remove any additional slack from the seat belt; 1. Turn off the front passenger air bag by inserting press downward ➅ and rearward j6a firmly in the emergency/mechanical key into the front pas- the centre of the child restraint with your knee to senger air bag switch jA,see “Mechanical key” compress the vehicle seat cushion and seatback in the “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” while pulling up on the seat belt. section and “Front passenger air bag status light (where fitted)” later in this section. Place the igni- tion switch in the ON position and make sure that the front air bag status light on the centre console illuminates.

NPA1411

jA Air bag switch jB Left Hand Drive models NIC2431 jC Right Hand Drive models Step 7 The front passenger air bag can be turned off with 7. Test the child restraint before you place the child the front passenger air bag switch Alocated in- in it ➆.Push the child restraint from side to side j side the glove box. NIC2428 and tug it forward to make sure that it is held securely in place. Steps 2and 3 2. Move the seat to the rearmost position ➁.

1-28 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system SUPPLEMENTAL RESTRAINT SYSTEM (SRS) (where fitted)

3. Adjust the head restraint to its highest position 6. Test the child restraint before you place the child PRECAUTIONS ON SUPPLEMENTAL ➂.Remove it if it interferes with the child re- in it. Push the child restraint from side to side and RESTRAINT SYSTEM (SRS) straint installation. In such situations, securely tug it forward to make sure that it is held securely store the head restraint so that it does not be- in place. This Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) section come adangerous projectile during asudden contains important information concerning the driv- stop or in an accident. er’s and passenger’s supplemental front-impact air bags, supplemental driver’s knee air bag (where fit- 4. Position the child restraint system in the font pas- ted), supplemental side-impact air bags (where fit- senger seat. ted), supplemental curtain side-impact air bags Always follow the child seat manufacturer’s in- (where fitted) and pre-tensioner seat belts (where structions for installation and use. fitted). Supplemental front-impact air bag system This system can help cushion the impact force to the head and chest area of the driver and/or front passenger in certain frontal collisions. The supple- mental front-impact air bag is designed to inflate on the front where the vehicle is impacted. Supplemental driver’s knee air bag SSS0513Z system (where fitted) This system can help cushion the impact force to 5. Route the seat belt tongue through the child re- the knee area of the driver in certain frontal colli- straint system and insert it into the buckle until sions. The supplemental driver’s knee air bag is de- you hear and feel the latch engage. To prevent signed to inflate on the front where the vehicle is slack in the lap belt, secure the shoulder belt in impacted. place with alocking clip jA.Use alocking clip attached to the child restraint system, or one which is equivalent in dimensions and strength. Be sure to follow the child restraint system manufacturer’s instructions for belt routing.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-29 Supplemental side-impact air bag The SRS operates only when the ignition switch system (where fitted) is in the ON position. This system can help cushion the impact force to When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the chest and pelvis area of the driver and front pas- the SRS air bag warning light illuminates for senger in certain side-impact collisions. The supple- about 7seconds and then turns off. This indi- mental side-impact air bag is designed to inflate on cates that the SRS is operational. (See “Warning the side where the vehicle is impacted. lights, indicator lights and audible reminders” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section.) Supplemental curtain side-impact air bag system (where fitted) This system can help cushion the impact force to the head of the driver and passengers in front seat- ing positions and rear outboard seating positions (where fitted) in certain side-impact collisions. The supplemental curtain side-impact air bag is designed to inflate on the side where the vehicle is impacted. The SRS is designed to supplement the accident protection provided by the driver’s and passenger’s seat belts and is not designed to substitute for them. The SRS can help save lives and reduce seri- ous injuries. However, inflating air bags may cause abrasions or other injuries. Air bags do not provide protection to the lower body. Seat belts should al- ways be correctly worn and the occupants should always be seated asuitable distance away from the steering wheel, instrument panel and door finishers. (See “Seat belts” earlier in this section.) The air bags inflate quickly in order to help protect the oc- cupants. The force of the air bags inflating can in- crease the risk of injury if the occupants are too close to, or are against, the air bag modules during inflation. The air bags will deflate quickly after de- ployment.

1-30 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system mental front-impact air bag if you are up against it when it inflates. Always sit back against the seatback and as far away as prac- tical from the steering wheel or instrument panel. Always use the seat belts. • Keep hands on the outside of the steering wheel. Placing them inside the steering wheel rim could increase the risk of injury if the supplemental front air bag inflates.

SSS0131AZ

SSS0132AZ

• The seat belts and the supplemental front-im- pact air bags are most effective when you are WARNING sitting well back and upright in the seat. The • The supplemental front air bags ordinarily will front-impact air bags inflate with great force. not inflate in the event of aside impact, rear If you and your passengers are unrestrained, impact, rollover, or lower severity frontal col- leaning forward, sitting sideways, or out of lision. Always wear your seat belts to help re- position in any way, you and your passengers duce the risk or severity of injury in various are at greater risk of injury or death in an acci- kinds of accidents. dent. You and your passengers may also re- ceive serious or fatal injuries from the supple-

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-31 SSS0006Z SSS0008Z SSS0099Z

SSS0007Z SSS0009Z SSS0100Z

WARNING • Never let children ride unrestrained or extend their hands or face out of the window. Do not attempt to hold them in your lap or arms. Some examples of dangerous riding positions are shown in the illustrations.

1-32 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system • Children may be severely injured or killed when the air bags inflate if they are not prop- erly restrained. • Never install arear-facing child restraint sys- tem in the front seat. An inflating supplemen- tal front-impact air bag could seriously injure or kill your child. (See “Child restraints” ear- lier in this section.)

SSS0059AZ SSS0159Z

SSS0140Z SSS0162Z

WARNING • The supplemental side-impact air bags (where fitted) and supplemental curtain side- impact air bags (where fitted) ordinarily will not inflate in the event of afront impact, rear impact, rollover, or lower severity side colli- sion. Always wear the seat belts to help re- duce the risk or severity of injury in accidents.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-33 • The seat belts and the supplemental side-im- • Do not attach the key with heavy objects, hard ➂ SRS side air bag warning label: The warning pact air bags and supplemental curtain side- objects or objects with sharp edges. This may label is located on the side of the passenger impact air bags are most effective when you cause injury if the supplemental knee air bag side centre pillar. Tags are also sewn into the are sitting well back and upright in the seat. inflates. front seat covers. The supplemental side-impact air bags and SRS front-impact passenger air bag: supplemental curtain side-impact air bags in- Pre-tensioner seat belt system flate with great force. If you and your passen- (where fitted) The warning label ➀ is located on the . gers are unrestrained, leaning forward, sitting The pre-tensioner seat belt system may activate with “NEVER use arearward facing child restraint on sideways, or out of position in any way, you the supplemental air bag system in certain types of aseat protected by an ACTIVE AIR BAG in front and your passengers are at greater risk of collisions. Working with the front seat belt retrac- of it, DEATH or SERIOUS INJURY to the CHILD injury or death in an accident. tors and anchors, it helps tighten the seat belt the can occur.” instant the vehicle becomes involved in certain types • Do not allow anyone to place their hands, legs The BACK SEAT is the SAFEST place for children of collisions, helping to restrain front seat occupants. or face near the supplemental side-impact air aged 12 and under. Always use seat belts and (See “Seat belts” earlier in this section.) bags and supplemental curtain side-impact child restraints. For maximum safety protection air bags located on the sides of the seatback Air bag warning labels in all types of crashes, you must always wear of the front seats or near the side roof rails. your safety belt. Do not sit or lean unnecessarily Do not allow anyone sitting in the front seats close to the air bag. Do not place any objects or rear outboard seats to extend their hands over the air bag or between the air bag and your- out of the windows or lean against the doors. self. If the air bag warning light stays on or is Some examples of dangerous riding positions flashing when the ignition is placed in the ON are shown in the illustrations. position, go to an approved dealer or qualified • When sitting in the rear seats, do not hold workshop. Air bags can only be removed or dis- onto the seatback of the front seats. If the posed of by an approved dealer or qualified work- supplemental side-impact air bags and shop. supplemental curtain side-impact air bags in- NPA1155 Be sure to read the “AIR BAG LABEL” description flate, you may be seriously injured. Be espe- at the end of this manual. cially careful with children, who should always be properly restrained. ➀ SRS air bag warning label: The warning label In vehicles equipped with afront-impact passenger is located on the surface of the front pas- air bag system, use arear-facing child restraint sys- Do not use seat covers on the front seatbacks. • senger sun visor. tem only on the rear seats. They may interfere with the supplemental side-impact air bag inflations. ➁ SRS front passenger air bag warning label: The warning label is located on the outer side of the instrument panel (passenger side).

1-34 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system When installing achild restraint system in your ve- • The SRS air bag warning light flashes intermit- hicle, always follow the child restraint system manu- tently. facturer’s instructions for installation. For additional The SRS air bag warning light does not illumi- information, see “Child restraints” earlier in this sec- • nate at all. tion. Under these conditions, the air bag and/or pre- SRS air bag warning light tensioner seat belt system may not operate prop- erly. They must be checked and repaired. Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop immedi- ately.

SPA1097Z

The supplemental air bag warning light, displaying in the instrument panel, monitors the circuits for the air bag systems, pre-tensioner seat belt sys- tem (where fitted) and all related wiring. When the ignition switch is in the “ON” position, the SRS air bag warning light illuminates for about 7 seconds and then turns off. This indicates that the SRS air bag systems are operational. Have the air bag systems and/or pre-tensioner seat belt systems serviced at the nearest approved dealer or qualified workshop if any of the following condi- tions occur: • The SRS air bag warning light remains on after approximately 7seconds.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-35 9. Supplemental side-impact air bag modules (where fitted)

WARNING • Do not place any objects on the steering wheel pad, on the instrument panel, under the steer- ing column and near the front door finishers and the front seats. Do not place any objects between any occupants and the steering wheel pad, on the instrument panel, and near the front door finishers and the front seats. Such objects may become dangerous projec- tiles and cause injury if asupplemental air bag inflates. • Immediately after inflation, several supple- mental air bag system components will be hot. Do not touch them: you may severely burn yourself. • No unauthorised changes should be made to any components or wiring of the supplemen- tal air bag systems. This is to prevent acci- dental inflation of the supplemental air bags NPA1527 or damage to the supplemental air bag sys- tems. 5. Supplemental curtain side-impact air bag SUPPLEMENTAL AIR BAG SYSTEMS Do not make unauthorised changes to your modules (where fitted) • 1. Crush zone sensor vehicle’s electrical system, suspension sys- 6. Air bag Control Unit (ACU) tem, front end structure, and side panels. This 2. Supplemental driver’s knee air bag module could affect proper operation of the supple- 7. Satellite sensors (where fitted) (where fitted) mental air bag systems. 3. Supplemental front air bag modules 8. Seat belt pre-tensioner retractors (where fit- ted) 4. Supplemental curtain side-impact air bag infla- tors (where fitted)

1-36 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system • Tampering with the supplemental air bag sys- Supplemental front-impact air bag Front passenger air bag status light (where fit- tems may result in serious personal injury. system ted): Tampering includes changes to the steering wheel and the instrument panel by placing The driver’s supplemental front-impact air bag is materials over the steering wheel pad and located at the centre of the steering wheel. The pas- above, around or on the instrument panel or senger’s supplemental front-impact air bag is lo- by installing additional trim materials around cated at the instrument panel above the glove box. the supplemental air bag systems. The supplemental front-impact air bag system is de- • Work on and around the supplemental air bag signed to inflate in higher severity frontal collisions, systems should be done by an approved although it may inflate if the forces in another type of dealer or qualified workshop. The SRS wiring collision are similar to those of ahigher severity fron- should not be modified or disconnected. Un- tal impact. It may not inflate in certain frontal colli- NPA1531 authorised electrical test equipment and sions. Vehicle damage (or lack of it) is not always an probing devices should not be used on the indication of proper supplemental front-impact air supplemental air bag systems. bag system operation. The SRS wiring harness connectors are yel- • WARNING low for easy identification. Never install arear-facing child restraint system Never install arear-facing child restraint sys- • on the front passenger seat without first deacti- tem on the front passenger seat without first vating the passenger air bag with the front pas- deactivating the passenger air bag with the senger air bag switch (where fitted), see “Front front passenger air bag switch. In afrontal passenger air bag switch (where fitted)” later in collision, supplemental front-impact air bags this section. In afrontal collision, supplemental inflate with great force. An inflating supple- front-impact air bags inflate with great force. An JVR0264XZ mental front-impact air bag could seriously inflating supplemental front-impact air bag could injure or kill your child. seriously injure or kill your child. WARNING When the air bags inflate, afairly loud noise may be heard, followed by the release of smoke. This smoke • Since your vehicle is equipped with afront is not harmful and does not indicate afire. Care passenger air bag, it is not permitted to install should be taken not to inhale it, as it may cause irri- arearward facing child restraint on the front tation and choking. Those with ahistory of abreath- passenger seat unless the front passenger air ing condition should get fresh air promptly. bag has been deactivated first.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-37 • Do not fit arearward facing child seat on the The front passenger air bag status OFF light 2. Open the glove box and insert the key into the front passenger seat if the air bag activation/ will illuminate and remain on as long as the front passenger air bag switch. For Remote Con- deactivation system (where fitted) is malfunc- front passenger air bag switch is in the OFF trol Key equipped models, see “Keys” in the tioning. Your vehicle must immediately be position. “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” section taken to an approved dealer or qualified work- for mechanical key usage. If the front passenger air bag status light operates in shop in such asituation. away other than described above, the front passen- 3. Push and turn the key to the position. The front passenger air bag status lights and ger air bag may not function properly. Have the sys- 4. Place the ignition switch in the ON position. The are located on the instrument panel between tem checked, and if necessary repaired, by an ap- front passenger air bag status OFF light the centre vents. proved dealer or qualified workshop promptly. will illuminate and remain on. When the ignition switch is placed in the ON posi- Front passenger air bag switch (where fitted): To turn on the front passenger air bag: tion, the front passenger air bag status ON and The front passenger air bag can be turned off with OFF lights illuminate and then turn off or remain on the front passenger air bag switch jAlocated in- 1. Place the ignition switch in the OFF position. depending on the front passenger air bag status. side the glove box. 2. Open the glove box and insert the key into the • When the ignition switch is placed in the ON front passenger air bag switch. position and the front passenger air bag is ac- 3. Push and turn the key to the position. tive, both the front passenger air bag status OFF light ,and the Supplemental Restraint Sys- 4. Place the ignition switch in the ON position. The tem (SRS) air bag warning light in the com- front passenger air bag status ON light will bination meter ➀ will turn off after about 7sec- illuminate, and after aperiod of time, will then onds. turn off. The front passenger air bag status ON light Supplemental driver’s knee air bag will illuminate and then turn off after aperiod of system (where fitted) time when the front passenger air bag switch is NPA1296 in the ON position. The supplemental driver’s knee air bag is located under the steering column. • When the ignition switch is placed in the ON jA Air bag switch (where fitted) position and the front passenger air bag is inac- The supplemental driver’s knee air bag system is jB Left Hand Drive models tive, both the front passenger air bag status ON designed to inflate in higher severity frontal colli- light ,and the Supplemental Restraint Sys- jC Right Hand Drive models sions, although it may inflate if the forces in another tem (SRS) air bag warning light in the com- type of collision are similar to those of ahigher se- To turn off the front passenger air bag: bination meter ➀ will turn off after about 7sec- verity impact. It may not inflate in certain collisions. onds. 1. Place the ignition switch in the OFF position.

1-38 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system Vehicle damage (or lack of it) is not always an indi- Supplemental curtain side-impact air • Work around or on the pre-tensioner seat belt cation of proper supplemental driver’s knee air bag bag system (where fitted) system should be done by an approved dealer system operation. or qualified workshop. The SRS wiring should The supplemental curtain side-impact air bag is lo- not be modified or disconnected. Unautho- Supplemental side-impact air bag cated at the roof rails. rised electrical test equipment and probing system (where fitted) The supplemental curtain side-impact air bag sys- devices should not be used on the pre-ten- tem is designed to inflate in higher severity side col- sioner seat belt system. lisions, although it may inflate if the forces in another • If you need to dispose of the pre-tensioner type of collision are similar to those of ahigher se- seat belt system, or scrap the vehicle, contact verity side impact. It may not inflate in certain side an approved dealer or qualified workshop. collisions. Vehicle damage (or lack of it) is not al- Correct pre-tensioner disposal procedures ways an indication of proper supplemental curtain are set forth in the appropriate maintenance side-impact air bag system operation. service manual. Incorrect disposal proce- PRE-TENSIONER SEAT BELT dures could cause personal injury. SYSTEM (where fitted) The pre-tensioner is encased with the front seat SSS1092Z belt’s retractor and anchor. These seat belts are WARNING used the same as conventional seat belts. The supplemental side-impact air bag is located at When the pre-tensioner seat belt activates, afairly the outside of the front seats’ seatbacks. • The pre-tensioner seat belt cannot be reused after activation. It must be replaced together loud noise may be heard, followed by the release of The supplemental side-impact air bag system is de- with the retractor and buckle as aunit. smoke. This smoke is not harmful and does not indi- signed to inflate in higher severity side collisions, cate afire. Care should be taken not to inhale it, as although it may inflate if the forces in another type of • If the vehicle becomes involved in acollision it may cause irritation and choking. Those with ahis- collision are similar to those of ahigher severity side but the pre-tensioner is not activated, be sure tory of abreathing condition should get fresh air impact. It may not inflate in certain side collisions. to have the pre-tensioner system checked promptly. Vehicle damage (or lack of it) is not always an indi- and, if necessary, replaced by an approved cation of proper supplemental side-impact air bag dealer or qualified workshop. system operation. • No unauthorised changes should be made to any components or wiring of the pre-tensioner seat belt system. This is to prevent accidental activation of the pre-tensioner seat belt or damage to the pre-tensioner seat belt sys- tem.

Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 1-39 REPAIR AND REPLACEMENT When maintenance work is required on the vehicle, PROCEDURE information about the air bags, pre-tensioner seat belts and related parts should be pointed out to the person performing the maintenance. The ignition WARNING switch should always be in the “LOCK” position • Once the supplemental front-impact air bags when working under the bonnet or inside the ve- have been inflated, the air bag modules will hicle. not function and must be replaced. The air bag modules must be replaced by an ap- proved dealer or qualified workshop. The in- flated air bag modules cannot be repaired. • The air bag systems should be inspected by an approved dealer or qualified workshop if there is any damage to the vehicle. • If you need to dispose of the SRS or scrap the vehicle, contact an approved dealer or quali- fied workshop. Correct disposal procedures are set forth in the appropriate maintenance service manual. Incorrect disposal proce- dures could cause personal injury. The supplemental front-impact air bags and pre- tensioner seat belts (where fitted) are designed to activate on aone-time-only basis. As areminder, unless the SRS air bag warning light is damaged, the SRS air bag warning light remains illuminated after inflation has occurred. The repair and replace- ment of the SRS should be done only by an ap- proved dealer or qualified workshop.

1-40 Safety —seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system 2 Instruments and controls

Meters and gauges...... 2-2 Windscreen wiper and washer switch...... 2-34 Speedometer and Fuel gauge...... 2-2 Defogger switch (where fitted)...... 2-34 Tachometer and Engine coolant temperature Headlight cleaner (where fitted) ...... 2-35 gauge...... 2-3 Headlight cleaner switch (where fitted) ...... 2-35 Instrument brightness control...... 2-4 Horn...... 2-36 Warning lights, indicator lights and audible Windows ...... 2-36 reminders ...... 2-5 Manual windows (where fitted) ...... 2-36 Checking lights...... 2-6 Power windows (where fitted)...... 2-36 Warning lights ...... 2-6 Power outlets ...... 2-38 Indicator lights ...... 2-12 Storage ...... 2-39 Audible reminders...... 2-14 Glove box...... 2-39 Vehicle information display...... 2-14 Console box ...... 2-40 How to use the Vehicle Information Display...... 2-15 Sunglasses holder ...... 2-40 Settings...... 2-15 Console side pockets ...... 2-40 Trip computer...... 2-21 Cup holders (where fitted) ...... 2-40 Indicators for operation...... 2-25 Roof rail (where fitted) ...... 2-41 Oil control system (where fitted for diesel Card holder (where fitted)...... 2-41 engine model)...... 2-29 Sun visors ...... 2-41 Clock and outside air temperature (where Sunroof (where fitted) ...... 2-42 fitted)...... 2-30 Automatic sunroof...... 2-42 Headlight and turn signal switch...... 2-31 Interior lights...... 2-43 Headlight switch...... 2-31 Interior light switch (where fitted) ...... 2-43 Headlight aiming control (where fitted) ...... 2-32 Console light (where fitted)...... 2-43 Battery saver system (where fitted) ...... 2-32 Map lights...... 2-43 Turn signal switch...... 2-32 Map light control switch (where fitted)...... 2-44 Fog light switch (where fitted)...... 2-33 Room light (where fitted)...... 2-44 Front fog lights (where fitted)...... 2-33 Rear personal light (where fitted) ...... 2-45 Rear fog light (where fitted)...... 2-33 Vanity mirror lights (where fitted)...... 2-45 Wiper and washer switch ...... 2-34 Battery saver system...... 2-45 METERS AND GAUGES

NOTE Fuel gauge Odometer For an overview see “Meters and gauges” in the “0. Illustrated table of contents” section and see “Instrument panel” in the “0. Illustrated table of contents” section. The needle indicators may move slightly after the ignition switch is placed in the OFF position. This is not amalfunction. SPEEDOMETER AND FUEL GAUGE Speedometer JVI0602XZ JVI1041XZ

The fuel gauge indicates the approximate fuel level in the tank when the ignition switch is in the ON position. The gauge may move slightly during braking, turn- ing, accelerating, or going up and down hills due to movement of fuel in the tank. The low fuel warning appears on the vehicle infor- mation display when the fuel level in the tank is get- NIC2704 ting low. Refuel as soon as it is convenient, prefer- ably before the gauge reads the empty (0) position. NIC3094 The speedometer indicates the vehicle speed. Left Hand Drive (LHD) model The arrow, ,indicates that the fuel filler lid is located on the left side of the vehicle. Distance to empty (dte —kmormile): ➀ CAUTION The distance to empty (dte) provides you with an estimation of the distance that can be driven before Refuel before the gauge reads the empty (0) po- refuelling. The dte is constantly being calculated, sition. based on the amount of fuel in the fuel tank and the There is asmall reserve of fuel in the tank when the actual fuel consumption. fuel gauge reads the empty (0) position. The display is updated every 30 seconds.

2-2 Instruments and controls The dte mode includes alow range warning feature. Odometer (models without colour TACHOMETER AND ENGINE If the fuel level is low, the warning is displayed on display) COOLANT TEMPERATURE GAUGE the screen. Odometer/twin trip odometer: When the fuel level drops even lower, the dte dis- play will change to “———”. The odometer/twin trip odometer is displayed when the ignition switch is in the ON position. • If the amount of fuel added is small, the distance to empty shown just before the ignition switch is The odometer ➀ displays the total distance the placed in the “OFF” position may continue to be vehicle has been driven. displayed. The twin trip odometer ➁ displays the distance of • When driving uphill or rounding curves, the fuel individual trips. in the tank shifts, which may momentarily change Changing trip odometer display: the display. NIC2705 Push the trip odometer reset switch ➂ to change Odometer/Twin trip odometer: the display as follows: The tachometer indicates the engine speed in revo- The odometer/twin trip odometer is displayed in the TRIP A → TRIP B → Trip computer mode →TRIP A lutions per minute (rpm). Do not rev the engine vehicle information display when the ignition switch For trip computer information, see “Trip computer” into the red zone jA. is in the ON position. later in this section. The red zone varies with models. The odometer ➀ displays the total distance the Resetting trip odometer: vehicle has been driven. Engine coolant temperature gauge While TRIP AorTRIP Bisdisplayed push and hold The twin trip odometer ➁ displays the distance of The engine coolant temperature gauge indicates the the trip odometer reset switch ➂ for approximately individual trips. engine coolant temperature. 1second to reset the trip odometer to zero. Changing twin trip odometer display: The engine coolant temperature is normal when the For further information, see “Trip computer” later in gauge needle points within the zone ➀ shown in Push the switch ➂ (located on the this section. the illustration. instrument panel) to change the display as follows: The engine coolant temperature will vary with the → → → TRIP A TRIP B ODOMETER TRIP A outside air temperature and driving conditions. Resetting twin trip odometer: Push and hold the switch ➂ for more than 1second to reset the trip odometer to zero.

Instruments and controls 2-3 INSTRUMENT BRIGHTNESS Push the +side of the switch to brighten the meter CONTROL panel lights. The bar ➀ moves to the +side. Instrument brightness control button Push the -side of the switch to dim the lights. The bar ➀ moves to the −side. (models with colour display) When the brightness level reaches the maximum or minimum, abeep will sound. The vehicle information display returns to the normal display when the instrument brightness control switch is not operated for more than 5seconds.

NIC3095 Left Hand Drive (LHD) model

JVI0661MZ

The instrument brightness control switch ➀ can be operated when the ignition switch is in the ON posi- tion. When the switch is operated, the vehicle infor- mation display switches to the brightness adjust- ment mode.

2-4 Instruments and controls WARNING LIGHTS, INDICATOR LIGHTS AND AUDIBLE REMINDERS

Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) warn- Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) warning light Front fog lights indicator light* ing light* (4WD model) Automatic Transmission (AT) check Low fuel warning light warning light (AT model) Front passenger air bag status light Automatic Transmission (AT) oil Low tyre pressure warning light* temperature warning light (AT model) Automatic Transmission (AT) park Low washer fluid warning light* Glow plug indicator light* warning light (AT model)

Brake warning light Malfunction warning light (red)* High beam indicator light

Hill descent control system on indicator Charge warning light Master warning light* light* Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) warning Seat belt warning light* Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL) light* Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) Door open warning light Rear fog light indicator light* air bag warning light* Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) Water-in-fuel-filter warning light* Security indicator light* warning light*

Engine oil pressure warning light Differential lock indicator light* Small light indicator light*

Engine temperature warning light (Blue Dipped beam indicator light Trailer direction indicator light* or Red)* Active Emergency Braking system Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) Turn signal indicator/hazard warning warning light* off indicator light* lights

*: where fitted

Instruments and controls 2-5 CHECKING LIGHTS If the ABS warning light illuminates while the engine Automatic Transmission (AT) oil is running, or while driving, it may indicate the ABS With all doors closed, apply the parking brake, fas- temperature warning light (AT is not functioning properly. Have the system model) ten the seat belts and place the ignition switch in the checked by an approved dealer or qualified work- ON position without starting the engine. The follow- shop promptly. This light illuminates when the Automatic Transmis- ing lights (where fitted) will come on: , , sion (AT) oil temperature is too high. If the light illu- If an ABS malfunction occurs, the anti-lock function , , . minates while driving, reduce the vehicle speed as is turned off. The brake system then operates nor- soon as safely possible until the light turns off. The following lights (where fitted) will come on briefly mally, but without anti-lock assistance. (See “Anti- and then go off: , , , , , lock Braking System (ABS)” in the “5. Starting and CAUTION , , , , , , (blue and driving” section.) Continued vehicle operation when the AT oil tem- red) While the differential lock (where fitted) is en- perature warning light is on may damage the AT. If any light does not come on, or operates in away gaged, the ABS warning light illuminates. This other than described it may indicate aburned-out indicates that the anti-lock function is not fully Automatic Transmission (AT) bulb and/or asystem malfunction. Have the system operating. (See “Rear differential locking system park warning light (AT model) checked, and if necessary repaired, by an approved (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” sec- This light indicates that the Automatic Transmission dealer or qualified workshop promptly. tion for the rear differential lock function.) (AT) parking function is not engaged. If the transfer Models with colour display: Automatic Transmission (AT) control is not secured in any driving position while the AT shift lever is in the P(Park) position, the Some indicators and warnings are also displayed on check warning light (AT model) transmission will disengage and the wheels will not the vehicle information display between the speedo- When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the lock. meter and tachometer. (See “Indicators for Automatic Transmission (AT) check warning light operation” later in this section.) For 4WD model: If the ATP warning light illumi- illuminates and then turns off. This indicates that the nates with the shift lever in the P(Park) position, WARNING LIGHTS AT is operational. shift the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode switch to Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) If the AT check warning light illuminates while the the 2WD, 4H or 4LO position again with the shift warning light (where fitted) engine is running, or while driving, it may indicate lever in the N(Neutral) position. (See “4WD mode that the AT is not functioning properly and may need switch operation” in the “5. Starting and driving” When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the servicing. Have the system checked, and if neces- section.) Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) warning light illumi- sary repaired, by an approved dealer or qualified nates and then turns off. This indicates the ABS is workshop promptly. operational.

2-6 Instruments and controls Parking brake warning indicator: and if necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or WARNING When the ignition switch is placed in the ON posi- qualified workshop promptly. (See “Brake system” If the 4WD mode indicator (see “Four-Wheel Drive tion, the brake warning light illuminates. When the in the “5. Starting and driving” section.) (4WD) warning light (4WD model)” later in this engine is started and the parking brake is released, Charge warning light section) is OFF or the ATP warning light is ON, the brake warning light turns off. this indicates that the automatic transmission P When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the (Park) position will not function and could result If the parking brake is not fully released, the brake charge warning light illuminates. After starting the in the vehicle moving unexpectedly, causing seri- warning light remains on. Be sure that the brake engine, the charge warning light turns off. This indi- ous personal injury or property damage. Always warning light has turned off before driving. (See cates that the charging system is operational. set the parking brake. “Parking brake” in the “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” section.) If the charge warning light illuminates while the en- Brake warning light Low brake fluid warning indicator: gine is running, or while driving, it may indicate that the charging system is not functioning properly and If the brake warning light illuminates while the en- may need servicing. WARNING gine is running, or while driving, and the parking • If the brake fluid level is below the minimum brake is released, it may indicate the brake fluid When the charge warning light illuminates while driv- mark on the brake fluid reservoir, do not drive level is low. ing, stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible. Stop the engine and check the alternator belt. If the the vehicle until the brake system has been When the brake warning light illuminates while driv- alternator belt is loose, broken or missing, contact checked by an approved dealer or qualified ing, stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible. an approved dealer or qualified workshop promptly. workshop. Stop the engine and check the brake fluid level. If (See “Drive belt” in the “8. Maintenance and the brake fluid level is at the minimum mark, add • Even if you judge it to be safe, have your ve- do-it-yourself” section.) hicle towed because driving it could be dan- brake fluid as necessary. (See “Brake fluid” in the gerous. “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section.) If the alternator belt appears to be functioning cor- rectly but the charge warning light remains illumi- If the brake fluid level is sufficient, have the brake • Depressing the brake pedal without the en- nated, have the charging system checked by an system checked by an approved dealer or qualified gine running and/or with alow brake fluid approved dealer or qualified workshop promptly. level could increase the stopping distance and workshop promptly. CAUTION require greater pedal travel distance and ef- Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) warning fort. indicator (where fitted): Do not continue driving if the alternator belt is When the parking brake is released and the brake loose, broken or missing. The brake warning light indicates the parking brake fluid level is sufficient, if both the brake warning light system operation, alow brake fluid level of the brake and the Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) warning system and an Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) mal- light illuminate, it may indicate the ABS is not func- function. tioning properly. Have the brake system checked,

Instruments and controls 2-7 Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) The warning light blinks when the ESP system is CAUTION operating. warning light (where fitted) • Running the engine with the engine oil pres- When the DPF warning light illuminates, it indicates When the warning light blinks while driving, the driv- sure warning light illuminated could cause se- that particulate matter is accumulated to the speci- ing condition is slippery and the vehicle’s traction rious damage to the engine. limit is about to be exceeded. fied amount of the limit in the filter and the filter • The engine oil pressure warning light is not needs to regenerate. For filter regeneration details, If the ESP warning light illuminates while the engine designed to indicate alow oil level. The oil see “Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) (where fitted)” in is running or while driving, it may indicate that the level should be checked using the dipstick. the “5. Starting and driving” section. ESP system is not functioning properly and may (See “Checking engine oil level” in the CAUTION need servicing. Have the system checked, and if “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section.) necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or quali- If you continue driving with the DPF warning light fied workshop promptly. If amalfunction occurs, the Engine temperature warning on without performing the filter regeneration, this ESP function is turned off, but the vehicle is still driv- light (red/blue) (where fitted) will lead to particulate matter overload in the fil- able. (See “Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) High temperature indicator light (Red): ter. system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” The red warning light comes on when the engine section.) If this occurs, then the Malfunction Indicator Light overheats. (MIL) will turn on. The performance of the engine Engine oil pressure warning light might be limited to protect the DPF system. See WARNING an approved dealer or qualified workshop to per- When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the If the high temperature warning light illuminates form the service regeneration. engine oil pressure warning light illuminates. After while the engine is running, it may indicate the starting the engine, the engine oil pressure warning Door open warning light engine temperature is extremely high. Stop the light turns off. This indicates that the oil pressure vehicle safely as soon as possible. If the vehicle sensors in the engine are operational. When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the is overheated, continuing vehicle operation may door open warning light illuminates if any of the doors If the engine oil pressure warning light illuminates or seriously damage the engine. are open or not closed securely. blinks while the engine is running, it may indicate If the engine coolant temperature warning that the engine oil pressure is low. • Electronic Stability Programme light (RED) comes on while driving, stop the (ESP) warning light Stop the vehicle safely as soon as possible. Stop vehicle as soon as possible and contact an (where fitted) the engine immediately and call an approved dealer approved dealer or qualified workshop. or qualified workshop. When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the • When towing atrailer or driving uphill, reduce Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) warning light the vehicle speed as soon as safely possible illuminates and then turns off. to decrease the engine coolant temperature.

2-8 Instruments and controls • If the engine overheats, continued operation • If the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) warning light Low fuel warning light of the vehicle may seriously damage the en- turns on when driving on dry hard surface gine. See “If your vehicle overheats” in the roads: The low fuel warning light illuminates when the fuel “6. In case of emergency” section for immedi- –inthe 4H position, shift the 4WD mode level in the tank is getting low. Refuel as soon as it ate required action. switch to 2WD. is convenient, preferably before the fuel gauge Low temperature indicator light (Blue): reaches the empty (0) position. –inthe 4LO position, stop the vehicle and When the ignition switch is placed in the ON posi- shift the transmission lever to the N(Neu- There will be asmall reserve of fuel remaining in tion, the engine temperature warning light (blue) tral) position with the brake pedal the tank when the fuel gauge reaches the empty comes on. After afew seconds, it should go out and depressed and shift the 4WD mode switch (0) position. remain off while the engine is running. to 2WD. Low tyre pressure warning light Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) If the warning light is still on after the above opera- (where fitted) tions, have your vehicle checked by an approved warning light (4WD model) Your vehicle is equipped with aTyre Pressure Moni- dealer or qualified workshop as soon as possible. When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the toring System (TPMS) (where fitted) that monitors Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) warning light illuminates. Active Emergency Braking the tyre pressure of all tyres except the spare. After starting the engine, the 4WD warning light system warning light The low tyre pressure warning light warns of low turns off. (where fitted) tyre pressure or indicates that the TPMS is not func- tioning properly. If the 4WD system malfunctions or the revolution or This light illuminates when the Active Emergency radius of the front and the rear wheel differs, the Braking system is set to OFF on the lower display. After the ignition switch is placed in the ON posi- warning light will either remain illuminated or blink. tion, this light illuminates for about 1second and If the light illuminates when the Active Emergency (See “Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” in turns off. the “5. Starting and driving” section.) Braking system is ON, it may indicate that the sys- tem is unavailable. See “Active Emergency Braking Low tyre pressure warning: CAUTION system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” If the vehicle is being driven with low tyre pressure, • If the 4WD warning light illuminates or blinks section for more details. the warning light will illuminate. Alow tyre pressure while driving, reduce the vehicle speed and Disabling the ESP system with the Electronic Stabil- warning (e.g., [Low tyre pressure]) also appears in have your vehicle checked by an approved ity Programme (ESP) OFF switch causes the Active the vehicle information display. dealer or qualified workshop as soon as pos- Emergency Braking system to become unavailable. sible. This is not amalfunction. For models without colour display: The warning light blinks when the Active Emergency Braking system is operating.

Instruments and controls 2-9 When the low tyre pressure warning light illuminates, If the low tyre pressure warning light still continues • If the light does not illuminate with the igni- you should stop and adjust the tyre pressure of all 4 to illuminate after the resetting operation, it may indi- tion switch pushed ON, have the vehicle tyres to the recommended COLD tyre pressure cate that the TPMS is not functioning properly. Have checked by an approved dealer or qualified shown on the tyre placard located on the driver side the system checked by an approved dealer or quali- workshop as soon as possible. centre pillar see “Tyre placard” in the “9. Technical fied workshop. If the low tyre pressure warning light illumi- information” section. The low tyre pressure warning • For additional information, see “Tyre Pressure Moni- nates while driving, avoid sudden steering light does not automatically turn off when the tyre toring System (TPMS) (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- manoeuvres or abrupt braking, reduce vehicle pressure is adjusted. After the tyre is inflated to the ing and driving” section and “Vehicle information speed, pull off the road to asafe location and recommended pressure, the vehicle must be driven display” later in this section. stop the vehicle as soon as possible. Driving at speeds above 25 km/h (16 MPH) to activate the with under-inflated tyres may permanently TPMS and turn off the low tyre pressure warning TPMS malfunction: damage the tyres and increase the likelihood light. Use atyre pressure gauge to check the tyre If the TPMS is not functioning properly, the low tyre of tyre failure. Serious vehicle damage could pressure. pressure warning light will flash for approximately 1 occur and may lead to an accident and could The low tyre pressure (e.g., [Low tyre pressure]) minute when the ignition switch is placed in the ON result in serious personal injury. Check the warning appears each time the ignition switch is position. The light will remain on after 1minute. Have tyre pressure for all four tyres. Adjust the tyre placed in the ON position as long as the low tyre the system checked by an approved dealer or quali- pressure to the recommended COLD tyre pressure warning light remains illuminated. fied workshop. The low tyre pressure warning does pressure shown on the tyre placard, located not appear if the low tyre pressure warning light illu- on the driver side centre pillar, to turn the low For additional information, see “Vehicle information minates to indicate aTPMS malfunction. tyre pressure warning light off. If the light still display” later in this section and “Tyre Pressure illuminates while driving after adjusting the Monitoring System (TPMS) (where fitted)” later in For additional information, see “Tyre Pressure Moni- tyre pressure, atyre may be flat. If you have a this section. toring System (TPMS) (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- ing and driving” section. flat tyre, repair it with the emergency tyre TPMS resetting must be also performed after atyre puncture repair kit (where fitted) or replace it or awheel is replaced, or the tyres are rotated. WARNING with aspare tyre (where fitted) as soon as possible. Depending on achange in the outside temperature, waves could adversely affect electric the low tyre pressure warning light may illuminate • After adjusting the tyre pressure, be sure to medical equipment. Those who use apace- • even if the tyre pressure has been adjusted prop- reset the TPMS. Unless the resetting is per- maker should contact the electric medical erly. Adjust the tyre pressure to the recommended formed, the TPMS will not warn of the low tyre equipment manufacturer for the possible in- COLD tyre pressure again when the tyres are cold, pressure correctly. fluences before use. and reset the TPMS.

2-10 Instruments and controls • When aspare tyre is mounted or awheel is Malfunction warning light (red) • Key ID Incorrect warning (where fitted) replaced, the TPMS will not function and the (where fitted) Release Parking Brake warning low tyre pressure warning light will flash for • approximately 1minute. The light will remain When the ignition switch is placed in the ON posi- • Low fuel warning on after 1minute. Contact an approved dealer tion, the malfunction warning light illuminates in red. Door open warning or qualified workshop as soon as possible for This means that the system is operational. After • tyre replacement and/or system resetting. starting the engine, the warning light turns off. • Low Washer warning (where fitted) • Replacing tyres with those not originally speci- For the orange Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL), • Key System Error warning (where fitted) see “Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL)” later in this fied by RENAULT could affect the proper op- Low Oil Pressure warning (where fitted) eration of the TPMS. section for details. • AdBlue® warning (where fitted) CAUTION If the malfunction warning light (red) illuminates con- • tinuously while the engine is running, it may indicate • 4WD Error (where fitted) • The TPMS is not asubstitute for the regular an engine control system malfunction. Have your Shipping Mode On Push Storage Fuse warning tyre pressure check. Be sure to check the tyre vehicle inspected by an approved dealer or qualified • (where fitted) pressure regularly. workshop. You do not need to have your vehicle • If the vehicle is being driven at speeds of less towed to the dealer. • Headlight System Error warning (where fitted) than 25 km/h (16 MPH), the TPMS may not CAUTION • Automatic Transmission (AT) Error warning (Au- operate correctly. tomatic Transmission (AT) models) Continuing vehicle operation without proper ser- • Be sure to install the specified size of tyres to vicing of the engine control system could lead to • Parking Sensor Error (where fitted) all four wheels correctly. poor driveability, reduced fuel economy, and See “Vehicle information display” later in this sec- damage to the engine control system, which may Low washer fluid warning light tion. (where fitted) affect the vehicle’s warranty coverage. Seat belt warning light Master warning light (where The low washer fluid warning light illuminates when (where fitted) the washer fluid in the reservoir is at alow level. Add fitted) Front seat belts: washer fluid as necessary. (See “Window washer When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the fluid” in the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” sec- master warning light illuminates if any of the follow- When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the tion.) ing are displayed on the vehicle information display. seat belt warning light illuminates. The light will con- tinue to illuminate until the driver’s seat belt is fas- • No Key Detected warning (where fitted) tened. • Shift to Park warning (Automatic Transmission (AT) models)

Instruments and controls 2-11 Supplemental Restraint System CAUTION switch, the ESP system is disabled and the ESP off indicator light illuminates. (See “Electronic Stability (SRS) air bag warning light Continuing vehicle operation without properly Programme (ESP) system (where fitted)” in the (where fitted) draining could cause serious damage to the en- “5. Starting and driving” section and “Rear differen- gine. When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the tial locking system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) air bag warn- INDICATOR LIGHTS and driving” section.) ing light illuminates for about 7seconds and then turns off. This indicates the SRS air bag system is Differential lock indicator light Front fog light indicator light operational. (where fitted) (where fitted) If any of the following conditions occur, the SRS air When the differential lock mode switch is in the ON The front fog light indicator light illuminates when bag system and/or pre-tensioner seat belt (where position, the differential lock indicator light will blink the front fog lights are on. (See “Fog light switch fitted) need servicing. Have the system checked, and then stay on after the differential gear is com- (where fitted)” later in this section.) and if necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or pletely locked. / Front passenger air qualified workshop promptly. See “Rear differential locking system (where fitted)” bag status light The SRS air bag warning light remains illumi- in the “5. Starting and driving” section. • The front passenger air bag status light ( )lo- nated after about 7seconds. Dipped beam indicator light cated on the instrument panel will illuminate when • The SRS air bag warning light flashes intermit- (where fitted) the front passenger air bag is turned off with the tently. front passenger air bag switch. When the front pas- The dipped beam indicator light illuminates when senger air bag is turned on, the front passenger air The SRS air bag warning light does not come on the headlight low beam is on. (See “Headlight and • bag status light ( )will illuminate. at all. turn signal switch” later in this section.) Unless checked and repaired, the SRS air bag sys- For more details, see “Front passenger air bag sta- Electronic Stability Programme tus light (where fitted)” in the “1. Safety —seats, tem and/or pre-tensioner seat belt may not function (ESP) off indicator light properly. (See “Supplemental Restraint System seat belts and supplemental restraint system” sec- (SRS) (where fitted)” in the “1. Safety —seats, seat The Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) off indi- tion. belts and supplemental restraint system” section.) cator light illuminates when the ESP OFF switch is Glow plug indicator light pushed to the OFF position. Water-in-fuel-filter warning light (where fitted) When the ESP OFF switch is pushed to the OFF (where fitted) When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the position, the ESP system is turned off. glow plug indicator light illuminates and turns off If the water-in-fuel-filter warning light illuminates When the rear differential lock is engaged with the after the glow plugs have warmed up. while the engine is running, contact an approved differential lock mode switch or the <4LO> position dealer or qualified workshop as soon as possible. If the glow plugs have already warmed up, the glow is selected with the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode plug indicator flashes briefly and then turns off.

2-12 Instruments and controls High beam indicator light economy, and damage to the engine control Rear fog light indicator light system, which may affect the vehicle’s war- (where fitted) The high beam indicator light illuminates when the ranty coverage. The rear fog light indicator light illuminates when the headlight high beam is on. The indicator turns off • Incorrect setting of the engine control system rear fog light is on. (See “Fog light switch (where when the low beam is selected. (See “Headlight may lead to non-compliance of local and na- fitted)” later in this section.) and turn signal switch” later in this section.) tional emission laws and regulations. Hill descent control system on Security indicator light indicator light (where fitted) When the ignition switch is in the ON position, the (where fitted) Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL) illuminates. After The security indicator light blinks when the ignition When the ignition switch is in the ON position the starting the engine, the MIL turns off. This indicates switch is in the ACC, OFF or LOCK position. This hill descent control system on indicator light illumi- that the engine control system is operational. function indicates that the security system equipped nates briefly and then turns off. This indicates that on the vehicle is operational. the hill descent control system is operational. If the Malfunction Indicator Light illuminates or blinks while the engine is running, it may indicate that the If the security system is malfunctioning, this light will The light illuminates when the hill descent control engine control system is not functioning properly remain on while the ignition switch is in the ON posi- system is activated. and may need servicing. Have the system checked, tion. (See “Security system (where fitted)” in the and if necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or If the hill descent control switch is on and the indi- “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” section for qualified workshop promptly. cator light blinks, the system is not engaged. additional information.) Precautions: If the indicator light does not illuminate or blink when Small light indicator light the hill descent control switch is on, the system may To reduce or avoid possible damage to the engine (where fitted) not be functioning properly. Have the system control system when the MIL blinks: The light illuminates when the headlight switch is checked by an approved dealer or qualified work- Avoid driving at speeds above 70 km/h (43 • turned to the position. shop. MPH). For additional information, see “Hill descent control Avoid sudden acceleration or deceleration. Trailer direction indicator light system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” • (where fitted) section. Avoid going up steep uphill grades. • The light will illuminate whenever an additional elec- Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL) • Avoid carrying or towing unnecessary loads. trical load is detected by the direction indicator sys- tem. CAUTION For additional information, see “Trailer towing” in Continuing vehicle operation without proper • the “5. Starting and driving” section. servicing of the engine control system could lead to poor driveability, reduced fuel

Instruments and controls 2-13 VEHICLE INFORMATION DISPLAY

Turn signal/hazard warning Models without Remote Control Key system: lights The chime sounds if the driver’s side door is opened while the key is left in the ignition switch and the The turn signal/hazard warning lights blink when the ignition switch is in the ACC, OFF or LOCK posi- turn signal switch lever or hazard warning flasher tion. Remove the key and take it with you when leav- switch is on. (See “Turn signal switch” later in this ing the vehicle. section or “Hazard warning flasher switch” in the “6. In case of emergency” section.) Light reminder chime AUDIBLE REMINDERS The light reminder chime will sound if the driver’s

side door is opened and the headlight switch is in JVI0899XZ Brake pad wear warning either the or position, and the ignition The disc brake pads have audible wear warnings. switch is in the ACC, OFF or LOCK position. When abrake pad requires replacement, it will make The vehicle information display ➀ is located be- Be sure to turn the headlight switch to the ahigh pitched scraping sound when the vehicle is in tween the tachometer and the speedometer, and it or (where fitted) position when you leave motion. This scraping sound will first occur only displays the warnings and information. The follow- the vehicle. when the brake pedal is depressed. After more wear ing items are also displayed: of the brake pad, the sound will always be heard Parking brake reminder chime • Automatic Transmission (AT) (where fitted) even if the brake pedal is not depressed. Have the The parking brake reminder chime will sound if the —“Driving with Automatic Transmission (AT)” in checked as soon as possible if the wear vehicle is driven at more than 7km/h (4 MPH) with the “5. Starting and driving” section warning sound is heard. the parking brake applied. Stop the vehicle and re- • Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted) Have the system checked, and if necessary re- lease the parking brake. —“Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” in paired, by an approved dealer or qualified workshop the “5. Starting and driving” section promptly. (See “Brakes” in the “8. Maintenance and Seat belt warning chime (where fitted) Clock do-it-yourself” section.) When the vehicle speed exceeds 15 km/h (10 • —“[Clock]” later in this section Key reminder chime MPH), the chime will sound unless the driver’s and/ or the front passenger’s seat belts are securely fas- • Trip computer The chime will sound if any of the following opera- tened. The chime will continue to sound for about —“Trip computer” later in this section tions are detected: 95 seconds until the seat belt is fastened. • Cruise control (where fitted) Models with Remote Control Key system: —“Cruise control (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- The chime will sound if the driver side door is opened ing and driving” section while the ignition switch is placed in the ACC posi- tion.

2-14 Instruments and controls • Remote Control Key system (where fitted) HOW TO USE THE VEHICLE m Back button jA —“Push-button ignition switch (models with Re- INFORMATION DISPLAY mote Control Key system)” in the “5. Starting Press the BACK button to return to the previous dis- and driving” section play screen or menu level, or to cancel the selection • Oil control system (where fitted) if it is not completed. —“Oil control system (where fitted for diesel m orm Display scrolling switch jB engine model)” later in this section • Tyre Pressure information (where fitted) The display scrolling switch can be used in three dif- —“Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) ferent ways. Push to scroll up or to scroll (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” down through the items in the vehicle information section display. Press jBtoselect an item in the NIC3083 display, then push or to scroll through the Type A associated menu options. SETTINGS The settings mode allows you to change the infor- mation displayed in the vehicle information display: • [Driver Assistance] • [Clock] • [Display Settings] • [Vehicle Settings] NIC3124 • [Maintenance] Type B • [Alert] The vehicle information display can be changed us- ing the and BACK buttons located on the • [Tyre Pressures] (where fitted) left side of the steering wheel. • [Units] • [Language] • [Factory Reset]

Instruments and controls 2-15 NOTE • [Volume] [Clock] The Settings menu cannot be operated while Select this sub-menu to change the parking sen- The following sub-menus are available in the clock driving. sor (sonar) volume to one of the follow- menu, depending on the level of equipment of each ing: [Driver Assistance] vehicle. –[High] [Set the Clock in NAVI] (where fitted) Use the or switches and the button • Loudest available volume. to change the status, or turn on or off any of the sys- The clock needs to be adjusted in the navigation tems displayed in the [Driver Assistance] menu. The –[Med.] system and will automatically be synchronised. following menu options are available: Medium volume. (Standard) See the separately provided Navigation Owner’s [Driving Aids] (where fitted): –[Low] Manual. Lowest available volume. The [Driving Aids] option has asub-menu, from • [Set the Clock in Audio] (where fitted) which you can choose whether to turn ON or OFF • [Range] the following item: The clock needs to be adjusted in the audio sys- Select this sub-menu to change the parking sen- tem and will automatically be synchronised. • [Emergency Brake] sor (sonar) detection range to one of the follow- ing: See “Setting the clock” in the “4. Display screen, Select this item to enable/disable the Active heater and air conditioner, and audio system” Emergency Braking system. For additional infor- –[Far] section, or “How to use button” in the mation see, “Active Emergency Braking system The parking sensor system will give earlier “4. Display screen, heater and air conditioner, (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” notice of objects further away. and audio system” section. section. –[Mid.] • [Set Clock] (where fitted) [Parking Aids] (where fitted): The parking sensor system is set to the stan- dard distance. Select this sub-menu to adjust the time on the The [Parking Aids] option has asub-menu, from clock. which you can choose the following: –[Near] • [12Hr/24Hr] (where fitted) • [Sensor] The parking sensor system will only give no- tice of objects close by. Select this sub-menu to choose the clock format Select this item to enable/disable the parking between 12-hour and 24-hour. sensor (sonar).

2-16 Instruments and controls [Display Settings] [ECO Drive Report] (where fitted): [Vehicle Settings] The following sub-menus are available under the There are 2items in the [ECO Drive Report] menu. The following sub-menus are available under the [Display Settings] menu. • [Display] [Vehicle Settings] menu. • [Contents Selection] Select this item to enable/disable the ECO Drive • [Lighting] • [Body Colour] Report in the vehicle information display. • [Turn Indicator] • [ECO Drive Report] (where fitted) • [View History] • [Unlocking] • [Welcome Effect] Select this sub-menu to show the fuel economy • [Wipers] history, current economy, and the best fuel [Contents Selection]: economy. See, “ECO drive report” in the [Lighting] (where fitted): Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the items “5. Starting and driving” section. There are 2items under the Lighting menu. that are displayed. –[Back] will return you to the [ECO Drive Re- • [Int. Lamp Timer] [Home] port] menu. • Select this item to enable/disable the interior • [Average Speed] –[Reset] will reset the fuel economy history to lamp timer feature. zero. • [Trip] The interior lights will be ON if any door is un- [Welcome Effect]: locked when the interior lamp timer is enabled. • [Fuel Economy] Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the items • [Auto Lights] • [Navigation] (where fitted) described below to ON or OFF. The automatic lighting system can be set to illu- [Audio] • • [Dial and Pointer] minate earlier or later based on the brightness • [Driving Aids] (where fitted) The indicator needles sweep in the meters when outside the vehicle. See, “Headlight and turn sig- [Tyre Pressures] (where fitted) the engine is started. nal switch” in the “2. Instruments and controls” • section. [Body Colour]: • [Display Effect] –[On Earliest] In this sub-menu you can change the colour of the The welcome screen display appears when the vehicle displayed in the vehicle information display. ignition is placed in the ON position. –[On Earlier] –[Standard] –[On Later]

Instruments and controls 2-17 [Turn Indicator]: • [Filter] [Other]: Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the items • [Tyre] Select this item to set or reset areminder for replac- described below to ON or OFF. ing something other than service, the oil filter, or [Other] • tyres. [3 Flash On] • [Service] (where fitted): The distance can be set from [———](off) to Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the [3 Select this item to show the remaining distance until 30.000 km in 500 km increments. Flash On] lane change signal feature. See, “Turn servicing is required. signal switch” in the “2. Instruments and [Alert] controls” section. To reset the service indicator, push and select [Yes]. The following items are available under the [Alert] [Unlocking] (where fitted): menu. The distance to service interval cannot be adjusted Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the items manually. The interval is set automatically. • [Timer] described below to ON or OFF. • [Navigation] (where fitted) • [I-Key Door Lock] NOTE • [Phone] (where fitted) Select this item to activate/deactivate the request Be sure the distance to service indicator is reset switch on the door. See, “Doors” in the “3. Pre- after servicing. Otherwise, the service indicator • [Mail] (where fitted) will continue to be displayed. driving checks and adjustments” section. [Timer]: [Filter] (where fitted): [Wipers]: Select this sub-menu to specify when the [Time for Select this sub-menu to enable/disable the items Select this item to set or reset the distance for re- adriver break?] message activates. placing the oil filter. described below to ON or OFF. The time can be set from [———](off) to 6hours [Speed Dependent] The distance can be set from [———](off) to in increments of 30 minutes. • 30.000 km in 500 km increments. Select this item to activate/deactivate the speed [Navigation] (where fitted): [Tyre]: dependent wiper speed feature. See, “Wiper Select this item to enable/disable the navigation sys- and washer switch” in the “2. Instruments and Select this item to set or reset the distance for re- tem information in the vehicle information display. controls” section. placing the tyres. [Phone] (where fitted): [Maintenance] The distance can be set from [———](off) to Select this item to enable/disable incoming call in- 30.000 km in 500 km increments. The following sub-menus are available under the formation in the vehicle information display. [Maintenance] menu. [Mail] (where fitted): • [Service] Select this item to enable/disable incoming mail in- formation in the vehicle information display.

2-18 Instruments and controls [Tyre Pressures] (where fitted) Use the or and the buttons to select Pressure units conversion table and change the value for the [Target Rear] tyre pres- kPa psi bar kgf/cm2 The settings in the Tyre pressures] menu are all sure. related to the Tyre pressure monitoring system 200 29 2.0 2.0 TPMS (where fitted) (see “Tyre Pressure Monitor- [Tyre Pressure Unit]: 210 30 2.1 2.1 ing System (TPMS) (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- The unit for tyre pressure that displays in the vehicle 220 32 2.2 2.2 ing and driving” section). information display can be changed to: 230 33 2.3 2.3 240 35 2.4 2.4 [Target Front] psi • • 250 36 2.5 2.5 • [Target Rear] • bar 250 36 2.5 2.5 • [Tyre Pressure Unit] kPa 260 38 2.6 2.6 • 270 39 2.7 2.7 2 • [Calibrate] • Kgf/cm 280 41 2.8 2.8 [Target Front]: Use the or and the buttons to select 290 42 2.9 2.9 The [Target Front] tyre pressure is the pressure and change the unit. 300 44 3.0 3.0 specified for the front tyres on the tyre placard (see 310 45 3.1 3.1 “Tyre placard” in the “9. Technical information” sec- 320 46 3.2 3.2 tion and “Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) 330 48 3.3 3.3 (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” sec- 340 49 3.4 3.4 tion). [Calibrate]: Use the or and the buttons to select The tyre pressure is affected by the temperature of and change the value for the [Target Front] tyre the tyre; the tyre temperature increases when the pressure. vehicle is driven. The TPMS system uses tempera- [Target Rear]: ture sensors in the tyres to compensate for changes The [Target Rear] tyre pressure is the pressure in temperature in order to prevent false TPMS warn- specified for the rear tyres on the tyre placard (see ings. “Tyre placard” in the “9. Technical information” sec- The [CALIBRATE] function resets the previously tion and “Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) stored temperature value. It is recommended that (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” sec- this function is performed after the tyre pressures tion). are adjusted.

Instruments and controls 2-19 See “Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) • Kgf/cm2 [Factory Reset] (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” sec- Use the or and the buttons to select tion. The settings in the vehicle information display can and change the unit. be reset back to the factory default. To reset the Use the or and the buttons to start [Temperature]: vehicle information display: or cancel the calibration process. While the calibra- tion process is active, the message: [Resetting tyre The temperature that displays in the vehicle informa- 1. Use the or buttons to select [Settings], and pressure system] will be displayed. tion display can be changed from: press the button. [Units] • °C (Celsius) 2. Select [Factory Reset] using the or buttons and press the button. The following items are available under the [Units] • °F (Fahrenheit) 3. Select [Yes] to return all settings back to default menu. [Language] by pressing the button. [Distance/Fuel] • The language of the vehicle information display can To cancel the reset operation select [No] or press • [Tyre Pressures] (where fitted) be changed to: the BACK button located on the left side of the • [Temperature] • English steering wheel. [Distance/Fuel]: • French The unit for the distance and fuel consumption that • German displays in the vehicle information display can be Italian changed to: • • Portuguese • [km, l/100km] • Dutch • [km, km/l] • Spanish • [miles, MPG] Turkish [Tyre Pressures] (where fitted): • Russian The unit for tyre pressure that displays in the vehicle • information display can be changed to: Use the or and the buttons to select and change the language of the vehicle information psi • display. • bar • kPa

2-20 Instruments and controls TRIP COMPUTER

NIC3083 Type A

NIC3124 Type B

NIC3104

Instruments and controls 2-21 2. [Speed] and [Average] 3. [Trip]

NIC3093

Left Hand Drive (LHD) model NIC2755 NIC2756 Switches for the trip computer (where fitted) are located on the instrument panel on either the left or The (digital) speed jAshows the current speed at Trip [Distance] jA: right side of the steering column ➀.Tooperate the which the vehicle is travelling. The trip odometer mode shows the total distance trip computer, push the switches as shown above. The average speed jBshows the average vehicle the vehicle has been driven since the last reset. Each time the or switch jBispushed, the dis- speed since the last reset. Shortly press the Shortly press the switch to switch be- play will change as follows: switch to switch between trip 1and 2. tween trip 1and 2. Pressing the switch for longer than 1second enters the Reset menu. view (Home) → Average speed → Elapsed time Pressing the switch for longer than 1 (The elapsed time is also reset at the same time.) and trip odometer → Current and average fuel con- second enters the Reset menu. sumption → Navigation (where fitted) → Compass The display is updated every 30 seconds. The first Elapsed [Time] jB: → → (where fitted) Audio (where fitted) Driving aids 30 seconds after areset, the display shows [——]. The elapsed time mode shows the time since the → → → (where fitted) Warning check Settings Car last reset. Shortly press the switch to view (Home) switch between trip 1and 2. Pressing the When the switch jBispushed and held switch for longer than 1second enters the Reset for more than 3seconds, the average speed, the menu. (The trip odometer is also reset at the same elapsed time, the trip odometer, the current and time.) average fuel consumption can be reset. 1. Car view [Home] The Car view [Home] screen can be selected when the driver does not want see any information on the trip computer screen.

2-22 Instruments and controls 4. [Fuel Economy] 5. [Navigation] (where fitted) jA Current source When the route guidance is set in the navigation jB Current frequency system, this item shows the navigation route infor- jC Current radio station name mation. The audio mode shows the status of audio informa- 6. Compass (where fitted) tion. For more details, see “FM AM radio with compact disc (CD) player (Type A)” in the “4. Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system” sec- tion or the separately provided Touchscreen Navi- NIC2758 gation Owner’s manual. 8. [Driving Aids] (where fitted) [Average] fuel consumption jA: The average fuel consumption mode shows the av- erage fuel consumption since the last reset. Push NIC2732 the switch for longer than 1second to enter the Reset menu. This display indicates the heading direction of the The display is updated every 30 seconds. For about vehicle jAaswell as acompass rose jBaround the first 500 m(1/3 mile) after areset, the display the vehicle representation. shows [——]. 7. [Audio] (where fitted) Push briefly to show the second Fuel Economy page. NIC2734 The unit of measurement (l/100km, km/l, or MPG) The driving aids mode shows the operating condi- can be set in the settings menu. See, “[Units]” in the tion for the driving aids. “2. Instruments and controls” section. Current fuel consumption jB: • Active Emergency Braking The scale shows the current fuel consumption. Push to access the [Driving Aids] setting menu.

NIC3105

Instruments and controls 2-23 For more details, see “Active Emergency Braking Distance to empty (dte —kmormile) system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” section. 9. Warnings The present warnings are displayed. If no warnings are present, [No Warnings] is displayed. 10. [Settings]

NIC2738

The distance to empty (dte) feature jAprovides you with an estimation of the distance that can be driven before refuelling. The dte is constantly being calcu- lated based on the amount of fuel in the fuel tank and the actual fuel consumption. NIC2759 The display is updated every 30 seconds. The dte feature includes alow range warning fea- Push to access the settings menu. ture. If the fuel level is low, awarning is displayed on For more details, see “Settings” earlier in this sec- the screen. tion. When the fuel level drops even lower, the dte dis- play will change to [----]. • If the amount of fuel added is small, the display just before the ignition switch is placed in the OFF position may continue to be displayed. • When driving uphill or rounding curves, the fuel in the tank shifts, which may momentarily change the display.

2-24 Instruments and controls INDICATORS FOR OPERATION 1. Engine start operation indicator (where fitted for Automatic Transmission (AT) models) This indicator appears when the shift lever is in the P(Park) position. This indicator means that the engine will start by pushing the ignition switch with the brake pedal de- pressed. You can start the engine directly in any position of the ignition switch. 2. Engine start operation indicator (where fitted for Manual Transmission (MT) models) This indicator means that the engine will start by pushing the ignition switch with the clutch pedal depressed. You can start the engine directly in any position of the ignition switch. You can also start the engine by pushing the ignition switch with the brake pedal depressed when the shift lever is in the N(Neutral) position. 3. Steering lock release malfunction indicator (where fitted) This indicator appears when the steering wheel can- not be released from the LOCK position. If this indicator appears, push the ignition switch while lightly turning the steering wheel right and left. See “Steering lock” in the “5. Starting and driving” section.

NIC2820

Instruments and controls 2-25 4. No Key Detected warning 7. Push ignition to OFF warning (where If this indicator appears, touch the ignition switch (where fitted) fitted for AT models) with the Remote Control Key while depressing the brake pedal. (See “Remote Control Key battery This warning appears when the door is closed with This warning appears when the shift lever is moved discharge” in the “5. Starting and driving” section.) the Remote Control Key left outside the vehicle and to the P(Park) position with the ignition switch in the the ignition switch in the ON position. Make sure ACC position after the Shift to Park warning ap- 10. Key ID Incorrect warning that the Remote Control Key is inside the vehicle. pears. (where fitted) See “Remote Control Key system (where fitted)” in To push the ignition switch to the OFF position, per- This warning appears when the ignition switch is the “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” section form the following procedure: placed from the LOCK position and the Remote for more details. Control Key cannot be recognised by the system. Shift to Park warning → (Move the shift lever to P) You cannot start the engine with an unregistered → PUSH warning → (Push the ignition switch → 5. Key reminder warning (where fitted) key. Use the registered Remote Control Key. ignition switch position is turned to ON) → PUSH This warning appears if the driver’s side door is warning → (Push the ignition switch → ignition See “Remote Control Key system (where fitted)” in opened while the key is left in the ignition switch and switch position is turned to OFF) the “3. Pre-driving checks and adjustments” sec- ignition switch is in the ACC, OFF or LOCK position. tion. Remove the key and take it with you when leaving 8. Key Battery low warning the vehicle. (where fitted) 11. Release Parking Brake warning 6. Shift to Park warning (where fitted for This warning appears when the Remote Control Key This warning appears when the vehicle speed is AT models) battery is running out of power. above 7km/h (4 MPH) and the parking brake is applied. Stop the vehicle and release the parking This warning appears when the ignition switch is If this warning appears, replace the battery with a brake. pushed to stop the engine with the shift lever in any new one. (See “Remote Control Key battery position except the P(Park) position. replacement” in the “8. Maintenance and 12. Low fuel warning do-it-yourself” section.) If this warning appears, move the shift lever to the P This warning appears when the fuel level in the tank (Park) position or push the ignition switch to the ON 9. Engine start operation for Remote is getting low. Refuel as soon as it is convenient, position. Control Key system indicator preferably before the fuel gauge reaches the empty (0) position. An inside warning chime will also sound. (See (where fitted) There will be asmall reserve of fuel remaining in “Shifting” in the “5. Starting and driving” section.) This indicator appears when the Remote Control the tank when the fuel gauge reaches the empty Key battery is running out of power and when the (0) position. Remote Control Key system and vehicle are not communicating normally.

2-26 Instruments and controls 13. Door open warning 16. Low washer fluid warning 19. Oil level sensor warning This warning appears if any of the doors are open or (where fitted) (where fitted) not closed securely. The vehicle icon indicates This warning appears when the washer tank fluid is If the oil level sensor warning is displayed, the en- which door is open on the display. Make sure that all at alow level. Add washer fluid as necessary. (See gine oil level sensor may be malfunctioning. Contact of the doors are closed. “Window washer fluid” in the “8. Maintenance and an approved dealer or qualified workshop immedi- 14. Second row seat belt warning do-it-yourself” section.) ately. (where fitted) 17. Key System Error warning 20. Low Oil Pressure Stop vehicle This second row seat belt warning appears after the (where fitted) warning (where fitted) ignition switch is placed in the ON position. If any of This warning appears if there is amalfunction in the This warning appears if low engine oil pressure is the second row seat passenger seat belts is not fas- Remote Control Key system. detected. If the warning appears during normal driv- tened, achime will sound and the seat icon illumi- ing, pull off the road in asafe area, stop the engine If this warning appears while the engine is stopped, nates in red to show which seat belt is not fastened. immediately and call an approved dealer or qualified the engine cannot be started. If this warning ap- The seat icon illuminates in red until the correspond- workshop. ing second row seat passenger’s seat belt is fas- pears while the engine is running, the vehicle can be tened. The warning will automatically turn off after driven. However, contact an approved dealer or The low oil pressure warning is not designed to indi- approximately 35 seconds. qualified workshop for repair as soon as possible. cate alow oil level. Use the dipstick to check the oil level. (See “Checking engine oil level” in the For more details and precautions on seat belt us- 18. Oil Level Low indicator “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section.) age, see “Seat belts” in the “1. Safety —seats, seat (where fitted) CAUTION belts and supplemental restraint system” section. If the low level indicator is displayed, the engine oil 15. 4WD mode indicator (where fitted) level is low. If the low level indicator is displayed, Running the engine with the engine oil pressure check the level using the engine oil dipstick. (See warning displayed could cause serious damage This indicator shows the drive mode of the 4WD “Checking engine oil level” in the “8. Maintenance to the engine. system. and do-it-yourself” section.) 21. 4WD Error warning (where fitted) See “Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” in the CAUTION “5. Starting and driving” section for details. This warning appears when the four wheel drive The oil level should be checked regularly using (4WD) system is not functioning properly while the the engine oil dipstick. Operating with an insuffi- engine is running. Reduce vehicle speed and have cient amount of oil can damage the engine and your vehicle checked by an approved dealer or quali- such damage is not covered by the warranty. fied workshop. See “Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” sec- tion.

Instruments and controls 2-27 22. Shipping Mode On Push Storage 26. Cruise control indicator 29. Automatic Transmission (AT) park Fuse warning (where fitted) (where fitted) warning (AT models) This warning may appear if the extended storage This indicator shows the cruise control system sta- This warning indicates that the Automatic Transmis- fuse switch is not pushed in (switched on). When tus. The status is shown by the colour. sion (AT) parking function is not engaged. If the this warning appears, push in (switch on) the ex- transfer control is not secured in any driving position See “Cruise control (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- tended storage fuse switch to turn off the warning. while the AT shift lever is in the P(Park) position, the ing and driving” section for details. For more information, see “Fuses” in the “8. Main- transmission will disengage and the wheels will not tenance and do-it-yourself” section. 27. Automatic Transmission (AT) lock. 23. Headlight System Error warning position indicator (AT models) For 4WD model: If the ATP warning appears with (where fitted) This indicator shows the automatic shift position. the shift lever in the P(Park) position, shift the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) mode switch to the This warning appears if the LED headlights are mal- In the manual shift mode, when the transmission <2WD>, <4H> or <4LO> position again with the functioning. Have the system checked by an ap- does not shift to the selected gear due to atrans- shift lever in the N(Neutral) position. (See “Four- proved dealer or qualified workshop. mission protection mode, the AT position indicator Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” in the “5. Start- will blink and achime will sound. 24. Reminder Turn OFF Headlights ing and driving” section.) warning For further details, see “Driving with Automatic Transmission (AT)” in the “5. Starting and driving” WARNING This warning appears when the driver side door is section. opened with the headlight switch is left ON and the If the 4WD mode indicator (see “4WD mode ignition switch is placed in the OFF, ACC or LOCK 28. Automatic Transmission (AT) Error indicator” in the “5. Starting and driving” section) position. Place the headlight switch in the or warning (AT models) is OFF or the ATP warning light is ON, this indi- (where fitted) position. For additional in- cates that the automatic transmission P(Park) If the Automatic Transmission (AT) Error warning formation, see “Headlight and turn signal switch” in position will not function and could result in the appears while the engine is running, or while driv- the “2. Instruments and controls” section. vehicle moving unexpectedly, causing serious ing, it may indicate that the AT is not functioning personal injury or property damage. Always set 25. Time for adriver break? indicator properly and may need servicing. Have the system the parking brake. checked, and if necessary repaired, by an approved This indicator appears when the set [Timer] alarm dealer or qualified workshop promptly. 30. Parking Sensor Error warning activates. You can set the time for up to 6hours. (where fitted) (See “Settings” earlier in this section.) This warning appears when the parking sensor (so- nar) system is not functioning properly. If the warn- ing appears, have the system checked by an ap- proved dealer or qualified workshop.

2-28 Instruments and controls 31. Low fuel level warning OIL CONTROL SYSTEM (where fitted 1. Distance to oil change The low fuel level warning appears on the vehicle for diesel engine model) The distance to oil change is displayed if the dis- information display when the fuel level in the tank is tance to oil change is less than 1,500 km (930 miles). getting low. Refuel as soon as it is convenient, pref- erably before the gauge reads the empty position. 2. Oil replacement indicator For further details, see “Fuel gauge” earlier in this When the set mileage approaches, the engine oil section. replacement indicator will appear on the display. After the oil is changed, reset the distance to oil change. The oil replacement indicator will not be reset automatically. To reset this indicator, see “Settings” earlier in this section. The distance to oil change interval cannot be ad- justed manually. The distance to oil change interval is set automatically. CAUTION • If the oil replacement indicator is displayed, change the engine oil as soon as possible. Operating your vehicle with deteriorated oil can damage the engine. • Never perform reset if the engine oil was not changed. Always visit an approved dealer or qualified workshop to perform the engine oil change including an oil filter change and the JVI1244X reset. NOTE When the ignition switch is in the ON position, en- gine oil information is displayed. • It is not possible to undo the reset. Engine oil information informs the distance to oil • Resetting the oil change distance is only pos- change, oil level indication and malfunction of oil sible when: level sensor. –The distance to oil change is displayed in the vehicle information display.

Instruments and controls 2-29 –The oil replacement indicator is displayed 4. Oil level sensor warning The outside air temperature mode includes alow in the vehicle information display. temperature warning feature. If the outside air tem- If the oil sensor warning is displayed, the engine oil perature is below 3°C (37°F), the warning ➂ is dis- The engine oil should be changed before the • level sensor may be malfunctioning. Contact an ap- played on the screen (where fitted). distance to oil change reaches 0km(0miles). proved dealer or qualified workshop immediately. Continued driving after the distance to oil The outside temperature sensor is located in front of change reaches 0km(0miles) may result in CLOCK AND OUTSIDE AIR the radiator. The sensor may be affected by road or reduced engine performance. TEMPERATURE (where fitted) engine heat, wind directions and other driving con- ditions. The display may differ from the actual out- The Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) may also • side temperature or the temperature displayed on become saturated because regeneration is various signs or billboards. restricted once the distance to oil change reaches 0km(0miles). Have the vehicle inspected by an approved dealer or qualified workshop if the above con- dition occurs. • The oil change interval will reduce faster with certain types of driving, especially at low JVI0932XZ speeds in urban conditions. 3. Low level reminder The clock ➀ and outside air temperature ➁ are displayed on the upper side of the vehicle informa- If the low level indicator is displayed, the engine oil tion display. level is low. If the low level reminder is displayed, check the level using the engine oil dipstick. (See [Clock] “Checking engine oil level” in the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section.) For details of how to set the clock, see “Settings” earlier in this section or the separately provided CAUTION Touchscreen Navigation Owner’s manual. The oil level should be checked regularly using [Outside Temp.] (°C or °F) the engine oil dipstick. Operating with an insuffi- cient amount of oil can damage the engine and The outside air temperature is displayed in °C or °F such damage is not covered by the warranty. in the range of −40 to 60°C (−40 to 140°F).

2-30 Instruments and controls HEADLIGHT AND TURN SIGNAL SWITCH

HEADLIGHT SWITCH CAUTION To flash the headlights, pull the lever towards the rearmost position ➂.The headlights can be flashed Do not place any objects on top of the brightness even when the headlights are not on. sensor. The sensor senses the brightness level and controls the autolight function. If the sensor Friendly lighting (where fitted): is covered, it reacts as if it is dark, and the head- When the lever is pulled towards the rearmost posi- lights will illuminate. tion ➂ after the ignition switch is placed in the OFF m position or LOCK position, the headlights will turn on and stay on for 30 seconds. Each time the lever is pulled The position turns on the front clearance, in- towards the rearmost position 30 seconds are strument panel, tail and number plate lights. added to the timer. NIC2765 m position The lever can be pulled up to 4times for 2minutes of illumination. RENAULT recommends that you consult the local The position turns on the headlights in addition regulations concerning the use of lights. Daytime running light system to the other lights. (where fitted) AUTO position Headlight beam Even if the headlight switch is in the OFF position, When the ignition switch is in the ON position and the daytime running lights will come on after starting the headlight switch is in the position, the the engine. headlights, front clearance lights, instrument panel lights, rear combination lights and other lights turn When the light switch is turned to the or on automatically depending on the brightness of the position, the daytime running light will turn off. surroundings. The headlights will turn on automatically at twilight or in rainy weather (when the windscreen wiper is operated continuously). When the ignition switch is placed in the OFF posi- NIC2914 tion, the lights will turn off automatically. To turn on the high beam, push the lever towards the front position ➀. To turn off the high beam, return the lever to the neutral position ➁.

Instruments and controls 2-31 HEADLIGHT AIMING CONTROL To adjust to the proper aiming height, turn the switch TURN SIGNAL SWITCH (where fitted) accordingly. The higher the number, designated on the switch, the lower the headlight axis. Manual type Automatic type For vehicles fitted with an automatic levelling sys- tem, the headlight axis is controlled automatically. BATTERY SAVER SYSTEM (where fitted) The light reminder chime will sound if the headlight switch is in either the or position and NIC2915 when the driver’s door is opened with the ignition switch in the ACC, OFF or LOCK position. CAUTION JVI0477XZ If the ignition switch is placed in the OFF or LOCK The turn signal switch will not be cancelled auto- The headlight aiming control operates when the ig- position while the headlight switch is in the or matically if the steering wheel turning angle does nition switch is in the ON and the headlight switch is position, the battery saver function will turn off not exceed the preset amount. After the turn or in the position to allow the headlight axis to be the lights after aperiod of time to prevent the battery lane change, make sure that the turn signal adjusted according to the driving condition. from being discharged. switch is returned to its original position. When driving with no heavy load/luggage or driving CAUTION Turn signal on aflat road, select the normal position <0>. Do not leave the lights on when the engine is not To turn on the turn signals, move the lever up ➀ or If the number of occupants and load/luggage in the running for extended periods of time to prevent down ➁ to the point where the lever latches. When vehicle changes, the headlight axis may become the battery from being discharged. the turn is completed, the turn signal cancels auto- higher than normal. matically. If the vehicle is travelling on ahilly road, the head- Lane change signal lights may directly shine on the rearview and outside To turn on the lane change signals, move the lever mirrors of avehicle ahead or the windscreen of an up ➀ or down ➁ to the point where the light be- oncoming vehicle, which may obscure another driv- gins to flash. ers’ vision. If the lever is moved back to its original position right after moving up or down, the light will flash 3times.

2-32 Instruments and controls FOG LIGHT SWITCH (where fitted)

To cancel the flashing, move the lever to the oppo- FRONT FOG LIGHTS (where fitted) REAR FOG LIGHT (where fitted) site direction. The rear fog light should only be used when visibility See “Settings” earlier in this section to enable/dis- is seriously reduced –generally, to less than 100 m able the lane change signal. (328 ft). To turn the rear fog light on, turn the headlight switch to the or position and turn the fog light switch to the position. The rear fog light and indicator light will come on. The fog light switch will return to the position. For additional information, see “Warning lights, indicator lights and audible SIC3811Z reminders” earlier in this section. If the front fog lights (where fitted) are already turned The front fog lights should only be used when visibil- on with the headlight switch in the position, ity is seriously reduced –generally, to less than 100 you can turn on the rear fog light without first turn- m(328 ft). ing the headlight switch to the ,or To turn the front fog lights on, turn the headlight position. switch to the , or position and To turn the rear fog light off, turn the fog light switch turn the fog light switch to the position. The front to the position again. fog lights and indicator light will come on. For addi- tional information, see “Warning lights, indicator NOTE lights and audible reminders” earlier in this section. If the headlight switch is turned to the To turn the front fog lights off, turn the fog light position, the rear fog light will switch off auto- switch to the position. The front fog lights matically. and indicator light will turn off. NOTE If the headlight switch is turned to the position (and the front fog lights are turned on), the front fog lights will switch on/off automati- cally together with the headlights.

Instruments and controls 2-33 WIPER AND WASHER SWITCH DEFOGGER SWITCH (where fitted)

The windscreen wiper and washer operate when WARNING the ignition switch is in the ON position. In freezing temperatures, the washer fluid may Wiper operation freeze on the windscreen and obscure your vi- sion. Warm the windscreen with the defogger be- The lever position ➀ operates the wiper intermit- fore you wash the windscreen. tently. CAUTION The intermittent operation can be adjusted by turn- ing the adjustment control knob, (shorter) jAor Do not operate the washer continuously for • (longer) jB. longer than 30 seconds. The lever position ➁ operates the wiper at low SIC3537Z Do not operate the washer if the window • speed. Type A washer fluid reservoir is empty. The lever position > ➂ operates the wiper at high If the wiper operation is interrupted by snow • speed. or ice, the wiper may stop moving to protect its motor. If this occurs, turn the wiper switch To stop the wiper operation, move the lever up to to the OFF position and remove the snow or the position. ice on and around the wiper arms. In approxi- Push the lever up ➃ for asingle sweep of the mately 1minute, turn the switch on again to wiper. The lever automatically returns to its original operate the wiper. position. WINDSCREEN WIPER AND WASHER Washer operation SWITCH JVI0853XZ Pull the lever towards you ➄ to operate the washer. Type B For every fifth operation of the wiper and washer, the headlight washing system (where fitted) will be activated to clean the headlights. The headlight washing system is only activated while the headlight switch is in the position. See “Headlight cleaner (where fitted)” later in this section.

NIC3085

2-34 Instruments and controls HEADLIGHT CLEANER (where fitted)

operates for approximately 15 minutes. After the To clean the headlights, pull the windscreen washer preset time has passed, the defogger will turn off switch towards you while the headlight switch is in automatically. the position and the ignition switch is in the ON position. To turn the rear window defogger off manually, push the defogger switch again. NOTE CAUTION The headlight cleaner will automatically operate • When operating the defogger continuously, every fifth operation of the wiper and washer be sure to start the engine. Otherwise, it may switch.

NIC3102 cause the battery to discharge. HEADLIGHT CLEANER SWITCH Type C-LHD • When cleaning the inner side of the window, (where fitted) be careful not to scratch or damage the elec- trical conductors on the surface of the win- dow.

SIC2255Z JVI1022XZ Headlight cleaner switch (where fitted) Type C-RHD The rear window defogger switch operates when The headlight cleaner operates when the headlight the ignition switch is in the ON position. and turn signal switch is in the position and the ignition switch is in the ON position. The defogger is used to reduce the moisture, fog or frost on the rear window and outside rearview mir- To operate the headlight cleaner push the headlight ror (where fitted) surfaces to improve the rear view. cleaner switch located on the driver’s side, lower left side of the instrument panel. When the defogger switch is pushed, the indicator light jAilluminates and the rear window defogger CAUTION • Do not operate the cleaner continuously for more than 15 seconds.

Instruments and controls 2-35 HORN WINDOWS

• Do not operate the cleaner if the washer fluid MANUAL WINDOWS (where fitted) reservoir is empty or frozen. See “Window washer fluid” in the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section for details on refilling the reservoir tank.

NIC3084

SIC4435Z The horn switch operates regardless of the ignition switch position except when the battery is The side windows can be opened ➀ or closed ➁ discharged. by turning the hand crank on each door. When the horn switch is pushed and held, the horn POWER WINDOWS (where fitted) will sound. Releasing the horn switch will cease the horn sound. WARNING • Make sure that all passengers have their hands, etc. inside the vehicle before operat- ing the power windows. • To help avoid risk of injury or death through unintended operation of the vehicle and/or its systems, do not leave children, people who require the assistance of others, or pets unat- tended in your vehicle. Additionally, the tem- perature inside aclosed vehicle on awarm day can quickly become high enough to cause asignificant risk of injury or death to people and pets. The power windows operate when the ignition switch is in the “ON” position.

2-36 Instruments and controls To open awindow, push down the power window Passenger’s window switch The automatic function enables awindow to fully switch. open or close without holding the switch down or up. To close awindow, pull up the power window switch. To fully open the window, push the power window switch down to the second detent and release the Driver’s main window switch switch. To fully close the window, pull the power window switch up to the second detent and release the switch. The switch does not have to be held dur- ing window operation. To stop the window open/close operation during SIC4523Z the automatic function, push down or pull up the switch in opposite directions. The passenger’s switch can control its correspond- Auto-reverse function: ing window. WARNING NIC2132 When the passenger’s windows lock button on the driver’s switch is pushed in, the passenger’s switch There is asmall distance just before the closed The driver’s switch, which is the main switch, can cannot be operated. position which cannot be detected. Make sure control all of the windows. Automatic function that all passengers have their hands, etc. inside the vehicle before closing the windows. Locking passenger’s windows: ➀ The auto-reverse function enables awindow to au- When the lock button is pushed in, the passen- tomatically reverse when something is caught in the ger’s windows cannot be operated. window as it is closing by the automatic function. To cancel the passenger’s windows lock, push the When the control unit detects an obstacle, the win- lock button ➀ again. dow will be lowered immediately. Depending on the environment or driving conditions, the auto-reverse function may activate if an impact or load similar to something being caught in the win-

NIC2134 dow occurs.

The automatic function is available for the switch that has an mark on its surface.

Instruments and controls 2-37 POWER OUTLETS

If the window does not close The power outlet is used to power electrical acces- automatically sories. If the power window automatic function (closing only) does not operate properly, perform the follow- ing procedure to initialise the power window sys- tem. 1. With the engine running. 2. Close the door. 3. Open the window completely by operating the JVI1025XZ Console box (where fitted) power window switch. JVI1023XZ Use the cutout jAbetween the lid and the console 4. Pull the power window switch and hold it to close Instrument panel (upper) box to route aconnected power cable with the con- the window, and then hold the switch more than sole box lid closed. 3seconds after the window is closed completely. 5. Release the power window switch. Operate the WARNING window by the automatic function to confirm the Do not place any objects on the instrument panel. initialisation is complete. Such objects may become dangerous projectiles If the power window automatic function does not and cause injury if asupplemental air bag in- operate properly after performing the procedure flates (where fitted). above, have your vehicle checked by an approved CAUTION dealer or qualified workshop. NIC3097 • Do not leave apower cable on the instrument Instrument panel (lower) panel in direct sunlight. The surface of the instrument panel may become very hot result- ing in damage to the power cable. • Do not put aliquid container near the power outlet. Spilled contents may get into the power outlet and can result in amalfunction. • The outlet and plug may be hot during or im- mediately after use.

2-38 Instruments and controls STORAGE

• This power outlet is not designed for use with CONSOLE BOX acigarette lighter unit. WARNING • Do not use accessories that exceed acom- • The storage compartments should not be bined power draw of 12 volt, 120W (10A) used while driving so that the full attention may be given to vehicle operation. • Do not use double adapters or more than one electrical accessory. • Keep the storage lids closed while driving to help prevent injury in an accident or asudden • Use this power outlet with the engine running stop. to avoid discharging the vehicle battery. GLOVE BOX • Avoid using when the air conditioner, head- lights or rear window defogger is on (where JVI1026XZ fitted). • Push the plug in as far as it will go. If good To open the console box lid, push up the knob contact is not made, the plug may overheat or jAand pull up the lid. the internal temperature fuse may blow. To close, push the lid down until the lock latches. • Before inserting or disconnecting aplug, be sure that the electrical accessory being used is turned OFF. • When not in use, be sure to close the cap. Do JVI1102XZ not allow water or any liquid to contact the outlet. To open the glove box, pull the handle ➀. To close, push the lid in until the lock latches.

Instruments and controls 2-39 SUNGLASSES HOLDER CONSOLE SIDE POCKETS Centre console (front separate seat models)

JVI0619XZ NIC3099

NIC3100 WARNING To open the console box lid, push up the knob jAand pull up the lid. Keep the sunglasses holder closed while driving Soft bottle holder to avoid obstructing the driver’s view and to help To close, push the lid down until the lock latches. prevent an accident. CUP HOLDERS (where fitted) CAUTION WARNING • Do not use for anything other than sunglasses. The driver must not remove or insert cups into Do not leave sunglasses in the sunglasses • the while driving so that full attention holder while parking in direct sunlight. The may be given to vehicle operation. heat may damage the sunglasses. CAUTION To open the sunglasses holder, push and release. JVI1241XZ Only store one pair of sunglasses in the holder. • Avoid abrupt starting and braking especially Example when the cup holder is being used to prevent spilling the contents. If the contents are hot, The front and rear (where fitted) soft bottle holders they could scald you or your passengers. are located on the doors. • Use only soft cups in the cup holder. Hard objects can injure you in an accident.

2-40 Instruments and controls SUN VISORS

CAUTION • Heavy loading of the roof rail has the potential to affect the vehicle stability and handling dur- Do not use bottle holder for any other objects • ing sudden or unusual handling manoeuvres. that could be thrown about in the vehicle and possibly injure people during sudden braking • Roof rail load should be evenly distributed. or an accident. • Do not exceed maximum roof rail load weight • Do not use bottle holder for open liquid con- capacity. tainers. • Properly secure all cargo with ropes or straps ROOF RAIL (where fitted) to help prevent it from sliding or shifting. In a sudden stop or collision, unsecured cargo could cause personal injury. CAUTION Use care when placing items on or removing items from the roof rail. If you cannot comfort- ably lift the items onto or off the roof rail from the ground, use aladder or stool. CARD HOLDER (where fitted)

JVI1103XZ

Always evenly distribute the cargo on the tubular roof rail. The maximum total load is 100 kg (221 lb) evenly distributed. SIC2872

WARNING 1. To block out glare from the front, swing down the sun visor ➀. • Drive extra carefully when the vehicle is loaded at or near the cargo carrying capacity, 2. To block glare from the side, remove the sun JVI1240XZ especially if the significant portion of that load visor from the centre mount and swing it to the is carried on the roof rail. side ➁. Slide acard in the card holder jA.

Instruments and controls 2-41 SUNROOF (where fitted)

The sunroof operates when the ignition switch is in The auto-reverse function enables the sunroof to WARNING the ON position. automatically reverse when something is caught in the sunroof as it is closing. When the control unit • In an accident you could be thrown from the Sunshade vehicle through an open sunroof. Adults detects an obstacle, the sunroof will open immedi- should always use seat belts and children To open or close the sunshade, slide the sunshade ately. should always use seat belts or child restraint manually. If the sunroof cannot be closed automatically when systems. The sunshade will open automatically when the sun- the auto reverse function activates due to amalfunc- • Never allow anyone to stand up or extend any roof is opened. The sunshade needs to be closed tion, push and hold the sunroof switch to the CLOSE portion of their body out of the opening while manually by sliding it. ➀ position. the vehicle is in motion or while the sunroof is Sunroof Depending on the environment or driving conditions, closing. the auto-reverse function may activate if an impact Sliding: CAUTION or load similar to something being caught in the To fully open or close the sunroof, push the switch sunroof occurs. • Remove water drops, snow, ice or sand from to the OPEN ➁ or CLOSE ➀ position and release the sunroof before opening. it; it need not be held. The roof will automatically If sunroof does not operate • Do not place any heavy objects on the sunroof open or close all the way. To stop the roof, push the If the sunroof does not operate properly, perform or surrounding area. switch once more while it is opening or closing. the following procedure to initialise the sunroof op- eration system. AUTOMATIC SUNROOF Tilting: To tilt up, first close the sunroof, then push the 1. If the sunroof is open, close it fully by repeatedly switch to the TILT UP position ➀ and release it; it pushing the sunroof switch to the close position need not be held. To tilt the sunroof down to the ➀ to tilt the sunroof up. closed position, push the switch to the TILT DOWN 2. Push and hold the switch to the close position position ➁. ➀. Auto-reverse function 3. Release the sunroof switch after the sunroof moves slightly up and down. WARNING 4. Push and hold the switch to the open position ➁ There is asmall distance just before the closed to fully tilt the sunroof down. NIC2733 position which cannot be detected. Make sure 5. Check if the sunroof switch operates normally. that all passengers have their hands, etc. inside ➀ CLOSE/TILT UP the vehicle before closing the sunroof. ➁ OPEN/TILT DOWN

2-42 Instruments and controls INTERIOR LIGHTS

If the sunroof does not operate properly after per- CAUTION lights will also go off after aperiod of time forming the procedure above, have your vehicle when the doors are open. Turn off the lights when you leave the vehicle. checked by an approved dealer or qualified work- • CONSOLE LIGHT (where fitted) shop. • Do not use the lights for extended periods of time with the engine stopped. This could re- sult in adischarged battery. INTERIOR LIGHT SWITCH (where fitted)

JVI1038XZ

The console light will turn on whenever the clear- ance lights or headlights are illuminated.

JVI1037XZ MAP LIGHTS

➀ The interior light can be turned ON regardless of door position. The light will go off after a period of time unless the ignition switch is placed in the ON position when any door is opened. ➁ The interior lights can be set to operate when the doors are opened. To turn off the interior lights when adoor open, push the switch, the interior lights will not illuminate, regardless of JVI1039XZ door position. The lights will go off when the ignition switch is placed in the ON position, or Push the button to turn the map lights on. To turn the driver’s door is closed and locked. The them off, push the button again.

Instruments and controls 2-43 MAP LIGHT CONTROL SWITCH • doors are unlocked by pushing the The interior light timer will keep the room light on for (where fitted) UNLOCK button (model with remote key- aperiod of time when: less entry system) with the ignition switch in the The key is removed from the ignition switch with LOCK position • all doors closed (models without Remote Con- –remain on for aperiod of time. trol Key). • any door is opened • The ignition switch is placed in the OFF position with all doors closed (models with Remote Con- –remain on while the door is opened. When trol Key). the door is closed, the lights go off. • The driver’s door is unlocked without the key in ROOM LIGHT (where fitted) the ignition switch (models without Remote Con- trol Key). SIC4573Z • The driver’s door is unlocked when the ignition switch is in the LOCK position (models with Re- The map lights control switch has three positions: mote Control Key). ON ➀,OFF ➁ and centre. • The doors are unlocked with the UNLOCK ON position button (model with remote keyless entry system). ➀ When the switch is in the ON position ,the map • The last door is closed without the key in the lights will illuminate. ignition switch (models without Remote Control OFF position SIC2489Z Key). When the switch is in the OFF position ➁,the map The interior light timer will be cancelled when: The room light has athree-position switch. lights will not illuminate, regardless of any other con- • The driver’s door is locked. dition. When the switch is in the ON position ➁,the room • The ignition switch is placed in the ON position. Centre position light illuminates. When the switch is in the (Door) position ➀, When the switch is in the OFF position ➂,the When the switch is in the centre position, the map the room light illuminates when adoor is opened. room light does not illuminate, regardless of any lights will illuminate under the following conditions: condition. • the key is removed from the ignition switch –remain on for aperiod of time.

2-44 Instruments and controls REAR PERSONAL LIGHT (where fitted) The vanity mirror light illuminates when the vanity mirror cover is opened. When the cover is closed, the light will turn off. BATTERY SAVER SYSTEM The lights will turn off after aperiod of time when the lights remain illuminated to prevent the battery from becoming discharged.

SIC3250Z

To turn the rear personal lights on, push the switch. To turn them off, push the switch again. VANITY MIRROR LIGHTS (where fitted)

SIC3869Z

To access the vanity mirror, pull the sun visor down and flip open the mirror cover.

Instruments and controls 2-45 NOTE

2-46 Instruments and controls 3 Pre-driving checks and adjustments

Keys ...... 3-2 Anti-Theft System (ATS) ...... 3-16 Key (where fitted) ...... 3-2 Bonnet...... 3-17 Anti-Theft System (ATS*) key (where fitted) ...... 3-2 Opening bonnet...... 3-17 Remote Control Key (where fitted)...... 3-2 Closing bonnet ...... 3-17 Doors ...... 3-4 Fuel filler lid and cap...... 3-18 Locking with key...... 3-4 Opening fuel filler lid...... 3-18 Opening with inside door handle...... 3-4 Fuel filler cap...... 3-18 Locking with power door lock switch ...... 3-4 AdBlue® filler lid and cap ...... 3-19 Rear access doors (King Cab models)...... 3-5 Opening AdBlue® filler lid ...... 3-20 Child safety rear door locks (Double Cab Locking AdBlue® filler lid ...... 3-20 models) ...... 3-5 AdBlue® filler cap ...... 3-20 Remote keyless entry system (where fitted)...... 3-6 Cargo bed (where fitted)...... 3-20 Using remote keyless entry system ...... 3-6 Tailgate ...... 3-20 Remote Control Key system (where fitted) ...... 3-7 Tie down hooks (where fitted)...... 3-21 Remote Control Key operating range ...... 3-9 C-Channel system (where fitted)...... 3-21 Using Remote Control Key system...... 3-9 Steering wheel...... 3-23 Battery saver system...... 3-10 Steering wheel adjustment...... 3-23 Warning and audible reminders ...... 3-11 Mirrors...... 3-23 Troubleshooting guide ...... 3-12 Inside rearview mirror ...... 3-23 Using remote keyless entry system ...... 3-14 Outside rearview mirrors...... 3-25 Hazard indicator and horn operation...... 3-15 Vanity mirror (where fitted)...... 3-26 Security system (where fitted)...... 3-15 Parking brake ...... 3-26 Theft warning system (where fitted)...... 3-15 KEYS

Akey number plate is supplied with your key. Record ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM (ATS*) KEY Your vehicle can only be driven with the ATS keys, the key number on the key number plate/metal tag (where fitted) which are registered to your vehicle’s ATS compo- and keep it in asafe place (such as your wallet), nents. As many as 5ATS keys can be registered NOT IN THE VEHICLE. RENAULT does not record and used with one vehicle. The new keys must be key numbers so it is very important to keep track of registered by an approved dealer or qualified work- your key number plate. shop prior to use with the ATS of your vehicle. Since the registration process requires erasing all memory Akey number is only necessary when you have lost in the ATS components when registering new keys, all keys and do not have one to duplicate from. If you be sure to take all ATS keys that you have to the still have akey, this key can be duplicated by an approved dealer or qualified workshop. approved dealer or qualified workshop. CAUTION KEY (where fitted) JVP0085XZ Do not allow the ATS key, which contains an elec- trical transponder, to come into contact with wa- ter or salt water. This could affect the system 1. ATS key (molded) (2) function. 2. Key number plate (1) *: Immobilizer REMOTE CONTROL KEY (where fitted)

JVP0324XZ

1. Master key (with integrated key fob) (2) 2. Key number plate (1) As many as 5master keys with integrated key fob JVP0324XZ can be registered and used with one vehicle. 1. ATS key (with integrated key fob) (2) SPA2502Z 2. Key number plate (1)

1. Remote Control Key (2)

3-2 Pre-driving checks and adjustments 2. Mechanical key (inside Remote Control Key) • Be sure to carry the Remote Control Key with • If aRemote Control Key is lost or stolen, (2) you when driving. The Remote Control Key is RENAULT recommends erasing the ID code aprecision device with abuilt-in transmitter. of that Remote Control Key. This will prevent 3. Key number plate (1) To avoid damaging it, please note the follow- the Remote Control Key from unauthorised ing. use to unlock the vehicle. For information re- WARNING garding the erasing procedure, please con- –The Remote Control Key is water resistant; tact an approved dealer or qualified work- • The Remote Control Key transmits radio however, wetting may damage the Remote shop. waves that can adversely affect medical elec- Control Key. If the Remote Control Key tric equipment. gets wet, immediately wipe until it is com- Mechanical key • If you have apacemaker, you should contact pletely dry. the medical equipment manufacturer to ask if –Donot bend, drop or strike it against an- it will be affected by the Remote Control Key other object. signal. –Ifthe outside temperature is below -10°C Your vehicle can only be driven with the Remote (14°F), the battery of the Remote Control Control Keys which are registered to your vehicle’s Key may not function properly. Remote Control Key system components and Anti- Theft System (ATS*) components. As many as 4 –Donot place the Remote Control Key for Remote Control Keys can be registered and used an extended period in aplace where tem- peratures exceed 60°C (140°F). with one vehicle. The new keys must be registered SPA2033Z by an approved dealer or qualified workshop prior –Donot change or modify the Remote Con- to use with the Remote Control Key system and trol Key. ATS of your vehicle. Since the registration process To remove the mechanical key, release the lock knob requires erasing all memory in the Remote Control –Donot use amagnet key holder. on the back of the Remote Control Key. Key system components when registering new keys, –Donot place the Remote Control Key near To install the mechanical key, firmly insert it into the be sure to take all Remote Control Keys that you equipment that produces amagnetic field Remote Control Key until the lock knob returns to have to an approved dealer or qualified workshop. such as aTV, audio equipment and per- the lock position. *: Immobilizer sonal computers. Use the mechanical key to lock or unlock the doors CAUTION –Donot allow the Remote Control Key to and tailgate (where fitted). (See “Doors” later in this come into contact with water or salt water, section and “Tailgate” later in this section.) • Be sure to carry the Remote Control Key with and do not wash it in awashing machine. you. Do not leave the vehicle with the Remote This could affect the system function. Control Key inside.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-3 DOORS

OPENING WITH INSIDE DOOR LOCKING WITH POWER DOOR WARNING HANDLE LOCK SWITCH • Always look before opening any doors, to avoid an accident with oncoming traffic. • To help avoid risk of injury or death through unintended operation of the vehicle and/or its systems, do not leave children, people who require the assistance of others, or pets unat- tended in your vehicle. Additionally, the tem- perature inside aclosed vehicle on awarm day can quickly become high enough to cause asignificant risk of injury or death to people SPA2791Z SPA2803Z and pets.

LOCKING WITH KEY To unlock and open the door pull the inside door handle as illustrated. For models with Super Lock System: The doors cannot be opened by using the inside door handle when the Super Lock System is acti- vated.

SPA2390Z SPA2588Z

Operating the power door lock switch (located on To lock the door, insert the mechanical key to the the driver’s door) will lock or unlock all the doors. door key cylinder and turn the key to the front side of the vehicle ➀. To lock the doors, push the power door lock switch to the lock position ➀ with the driver’s door open, To unlock the door, turn the key to the rear of the then close the door. All doors will lock. vehicle ➁.

3-4 Pre-driving checks and adjustments CAUTION REAR ACCESS DOORS (King Cab • When locking the doors using the power door models) lock switch, be sure not to leave the key in the vehicle. • When the Remote Control Key (where fitted) is left in the vehicle, and you try to lock the door using the power door lock switch after getting out of the vehicle, all the doors will unlock automatically after the door is closed. JVP0323XZ To unlock, push the power door lock switch to the unlock position ➁. JVP0322XZ 3. Open the door to the desired position. CHILD SAFETY REAR DOOR LOCKS 1. Open the driver’s or passenger’s door. (Double Cab models)

JVP0321XZ JVP0279XZ

Atoward 2. From the inside, pull the door handle j The child safety rear door locks help prevent rear the front of the vehicle. doors from being opened accidentally, especially when small children are in the vehicle.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-5 REMOTE KEYLESS ENTRY SYSTEM (where fitted)

When the levers are in the lock position ➀,the The remote keyless entry system can operate all • Do not place the integrated key fob for an child safety rear door locks engage and the rear door locks using the integrated key fob. The inte- extended period in an area where tempera- doors can only be opened by the outside door grated key fob can operate at adistance of approxi- tures exceed 60°C (140°F). handles. mately 1m(3.3 ft) away from the vehicle. The oper- If aintegrated key fob is lost or stolen, RENAULT ating distance depends upon the conditions around To disengage, move the levers to the unlock posi- recommends erasing the ID code of that integrated the vehicle. tion ➁. key fob from the vehicle. This may prevent the As many as 5integrated key fobs can be used with unauthorised use of the integrated key fob to unlock one vehicle. For information about the purchase and the vehicle. For information regarding the erasing use of additional integrated key fobs, contact an procedure, contact an approved dealer or qualified approved dealer or qualified workshop. workshop. The integrated key fob will not function under the For information regarding the replacement of abat- following conditions: tery, see “Remote controller battery replacement” in the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section. • When the distance between the integrated key fob and vehicle is more than approximately 1m USING REMOTE KEYLESS ENTRY (3.3 ft). SYSTEM • When the integrated key fob battery is discharged. WARNING • When the key is in the ignition switch. For Super Lock System equipped models, failure to follow the precautions below may lead to haz- CAUTION ardous situations. Make sure the Super Lock Sys- • When locking the doors using the integrated tem activation is always safely conducted. key fob, be sure not to leave the key in the When the vehicle is occupied, never lock the vehicle. • doors with the integrated key fob. Doing so • Do not allow the integrated key fob, which will trap the occupants, since the Super Lock contains electrical components, to come into System prevents the doors from being opened contact with water or salt water. This could from the inside of the vehicle. affect the system function. • Only operate the integrated key fob lock but- • Do not drop the integrated key fob. ton when there is aclear view of the vehicle. This is to prevent anybody from being trapped Do not strike the remote controller sharply • inside the vehicle through the Super Lock against another object. System activation.

3-6 Pre-driving checks and adjustments REMOTE CONTROL KEY SYSTEM (where fitted)

Unlocking doors WARNING 1. Push the UNLOCK button ➁ on the inte- Radio waves could adversely affect electric grated key fob. • medical equipment. Those who use apace- 2. All doors and the AdBlue® filler lid will be un- maker should contact the electric medical locked. equipment manufacturer for the possible in- fluences before use. All doors will be locked automatically unless one of the following operations is performed within 30 sec- • The Remote Control Key transmits radio onds after pushing the UNLOCK button ➁. waves when the buttons are pushed. The ra- dio waves may affect aircraft navigation and JVP0222XZ Opening any doors. • communication systems. Do not operate the Inserting the key into the ignition switch. Remote Control Key while on an aeroplane. ➀ LOCK button • Battery indicator light Make sure the buttons are not operated unin- ➁ UNLOCK button tentionally when the unit is stored during a The battery indicator light ➂ illuminates when you flight. ➂ Battery indicator light push any button. If the light does not illuminate, the The Remote Control Key system can operate all battery is weak or needs replacement. For informa- Locking doors doors using the integrated key fob function or push- tion regarding replacement of abattery, see “Re- 1. Remove the ignition key. ing the request switch on the vehicle without taking mote controller battery replacement” in the “8. Main- the key out from apocket or purse. The operating 2. Close all doors. tenance and do-it-yourself” section. environment and/or conditions may affect the Re- 3. Push the LOCK button ➀ on the inte- Hazard indicator operation mote Control Key system operation. grated key fob. When you lock or unlock the doors, the hazard indi- Be sure to read the following before using the Re- 4. All doors and the AdBlue® filler lid will be locked. cator will flash as aconfirmation. mote Control Key system. 5. Operate door handles to confirm that the doors • LOCK: The hazard indicator flashes once. CAUTION have been securely locked. • UNLOCK: The hazard indicator flashes twice. • Be sure to carry the Remote Control Key with CAUTION you when operating the vehicle. After locking the doors using the integrated key • Never leave the Remote Control Key in the fob, be sure that the doors have been securely vehicle when you leave the vehicle. locked by operating the door handles.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-7 The Remote Control Key is always communicating which transmits strong radio waves, such as signals • Do not place the Remote Control Key for an with the vehicle as it receives radio waves. The Re- from aTVand personal computer, the battery life extended period in an area where tempera- mote Control Key system transmits weak radio may become shorter. tures exceed 60°C (140°F). waves. Environmental conditions may interfere with Because the steering wheel is locked electrically, Do not attach the Remote Control Key to a the operation of the Remote Control Key system • unlocking the steering wheel with the ignition switch key holder that contains amagnet. under the following operating conditions. in the LOCK position is impossible when the vehicle Do not place the Remote Control Key near When operating near alocation where strong battery is completely discharged. Pay special atten- • • equipment that produces amagnetic field, radio waves are transmitted, such as aTVtower, tion that the vehicle battery is not completely dis- such as aTV, audio equipment and personal power station and broadcasting station. charged. computers. When in possession of wireless equipment, such As many as 4Remote Control Keys can be regis- • If an Remote Control Key is lost or stolen, RENAULT as amobile telephone, transceiver, and CB ra- tered and used with one vehicle. For information recommends erasing the ID code of that Remote dio. about the purchase and use of additional Remote Control Key from the vehicle. This may prevent the Control Keys, contact an approved dealer or quali- When the Remote Control Key is in contact with unauthorised use of the Remote Control Key to op- • fied workshop. or covered by metallic materials. erate the vehicle. For information regarding the eras- CAUTION ing procedure, contact an approved dealer or quali- When any type of remote control is • fied workshop. used nearby. • Do not allow the Remote Control Key, which contains electrical components, to come into The Remote Control Key function can be disabled. When the Remote Control Key is placed near an • contact with water or salt water. This could For information about disabling the Remote Control electric appliance such as apersonal computer. affect the system function. Key function, contact an approved dealer or quali- In such cases, correct the operating conditions be- fied workshop. Do not drop the Remote Control Key. fore using the Remote Control Key function or use • the mechanical key. • Do not strike the Remote Control Key sharply against another object. Although the life of the battery varies depending on the operating conditions, the battery’s life is approxi- • Do not change or modify the Remote Control mately 2years. If the battery is discharged, replace Key. it with anew one. • Wetting may damage the Remote Control Key. For information regarding replacement of abattery, If the Remote Control Key gets wet, immedi- see “Remote Control Key battery replacement” in ately wipe until it is completely dry. the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section. • If the outside temperature is below −10°C Since the Remote Control Key is continuously re- (14°F), the battery of the Remote Control Key ceiving radio waves, if the key is left near equipment may not function properly.

3-8 Pre-driving checks and adjustments REMOTE CONTROL KEY USING REMOTE CONTROL KEY OPERATING RANGE SYSTEM

SPA2407Z

JVP0312XZ NIC3086 • Do not push the door handle request switch with the Remote Control Key held in your hand as The Remote Control Key functions can only be used The request switch will not function under the fol- illustrated. The close distance to the door handle when the Remote Control Key is within the speci- lowing conditions: will cause the Remote Control Key system to fied operating range from the request switch ➀. have difficulty recognising that the Remote Con- • When another Remote Control Key is left inside trol Key is outside the vehicle. When the Remote Control Key battery is discharged the vehicle or strong radio waves are present near the operat- • After locking the doors using the door handle When the Remote Control Key is not within the ing location, the Remote Control Key system’s op- • request switch, make sure that the doors have operational range erating range becomes narrower, and the Remote been securely locked by operating the door Control Key may not function properly. • When any door is open or not closed securely handles. The operating range is within 80 cm (31.50 in) from • When the Remote Control Key battery is dis- • When locking the doors using the door handle each request switch ➀. charged request switch, make sure to have the Remote Control Key in your possession before operating If the Remote Control Key is too close to the door • When the ignition switch is in the ACC or ON the door handle request switch to prevent the glass or door handle, the request switches may not position Remote Control Key from being left in the ve- function. The Remote Control Key system (opening/closing hicle. When the Remote Control Key is within the operat- doors with the door handle request switch) can be • The door handle request switch is operational ing range, it is possible for anyone, even someone set to remain inactive. (See “[Vehicle Settings]” in only when the Remote Control Key has been who does not carry the Remote Control Key, to the “2. Instruments and controls” section.) detected by the Remote Control Key system. push the request switch to lock/unlock the doors.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-9 • Do not pull the door handle before pushing the 6. Operate door handles to confirm that the doors Unlocking doors door handle request switch. The door will be have been securely locked. 1. Carry the Remote Control Key with you. unlocked but will not open. Release the door Lockout protection: handle once and pull it again to open the door. 2. Push the door handle request switch ➀. To prevent the Remote Control Key from being acci- dentally locked in the vehicle, lockout protection is 3. All doors and the AdBlue® filler lid will be un- equipped with the Remote Control Key system. locked. • When the Remote Control Key is left in the ve- If adoor handle is pulled while unlocking the doors, hicle and you try to lock the door using the power that door may not be unlocked. Returning the door door lock switch after getting out of the vehicle, handle to its original position will unlock the door. If all the doors will unlock automatically and achime the door does not unlock, after returning the door will sound after the door is closed. handle, push the door handle request switch to un- lock the door. CAUTION Automatic relock: NIC3087 The lockout protection may not function under the following conditions: All doors will be locked automatically unless one of When you carry the Remote Control Key with you, the following operations is performed within 30 sec- When the Remote Control Key is placed on you can lock or unlock all doors by pushing the door • onds after pushing the request switch while the top of the instrument panel. handle request switch ➀ (driver’s or front passen- doors are locked. ger’s door) within the range of operation. • When the Remote Control Key is placed in- • Opening any doors. side of the glove box. When you lock or unlock the doors, the hazard indi- • Pushing the ignition switch. cator will flash as aconfirmation. • When the Remote Control Key is placed in- side of the door pockets. If during the preset time period the UNLOCK Locking doors button on the Remote Control Key is pushed, all When the Remote Control Key is placed in- 1. Push the ignition switch to the OFF position. • doors will be locked automatically after the next pre- side or near metallic materials. set time. 2. Carry the Remote Control Key with you. The lockout protection may function when the BATTERY SAVER SYSTEM 3. Close all doors. Remote Control Key is outside the vehicle but is too close to the vehicle. When all the following conditions are met for ape- 4. Push the door handle request switch ➀ (driv- riod of time, the battery saver system will cut off the er’s or front passenger’s door). power supply to prevent battery discharge. 5. All doors and the AdBlue® filler lid will be locked. • The ignition switch is in the ACC position, and • All doors are closed, and

3-10 Pre-driving checks and adjustments • The shift lever is in the P(Park) position (auto- matic transmission model). WARNING AND AUDIBLE REMINDERS The Remote Control Key system is equipped with a function that is designed to minimise improper op- erations of the Remote Control Key and to help pre- vent the vehicle from being stolen. Achime or beep sounds inside and outside the vehicle and awarning message appears in the vehicle information display. See the troubleshooting guide on the next page and “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section. CAUTION When the chime or beep sounds or the warning message appears, be sure to check both the ve- hicle and the Remote Control Key.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-11 TROUBLESHOOTING GUIDE

Symptom Possible cause Action to take The Shift to Park warning appears in the vehicle information display and the When pushing the ignition switch to The shift lever is not in the P(Park) Shift the shift lever to the P(Park) inside warning chime sounds continu- stop the engine position. position. ously or for afew seconds. (Automatic Transmission models) The inside warning chime sounds When shifting the shift lever to the P The ignition switch is in the ACC or Push the ignition switch to the OFF continuously. (Automatic Transmis- (Park) position ON position. position. sion models) When opening the driver’s door to get The inside warning chime sounds The ignition switch is in the ACC posi- Push the ignition switch to the OFF out of the vehicle continuously. tion. position. The No Key Detected warning appears on the display, the outside The ignition switch is in the ACC or Push the ignition switch to the OFF chime sounds 3times and the inside ON position. position. warning chime sounds for afew When closing the door after getting seconds. out of the vehicle The Shift to Park warning appears in The ignition switch is in the ACC or Move the shift lever to the P(Park) the vehicle information display and the OFF position and the shift lever is not position and push the ignition switch outside chime sounds continuously. in the P(Park) position. to the OFF position. (Automatic Transmission models) When pushing the request switch or The outside chime sounds for afew The Remote Control Key is inside the Carry the Remote Control Key with the LOCK m button on the seconds and all the doors unlock. vehicle. you. Remote Control Key to lock the door When closing the door with the inside The outside chime sounds for afew The Remote Control Key is inside the Carry the Remote Control Key with lock knob turned to LOCK seconds and all the doors unlock. vehicle. you.

3-12 Pre-driving checks and adjustments Symptom Possible cause Action to take The Remote Control Key is inside the Carry the Remote Control Key with vehicle. you. When pushing the door handle The outside chime sounds for afew Adoor is not closed securely. Close the door securely. request switch to lock the door seconds. The door handle request switch is Push the door handle request switch pushed before the door is closed. after the door is closed. Replace the battery with anew one. The Key Battery low warning appears (See “Remote Control Key battery The battery charge is low. in the vehicle information display. replacement” in the “8. Maintenance When pushing the ignition switch to and do-it-yourself” section.) start the engine The No Key Detected warning appears in the display and the inside The Remote Control Key is not in the Carry the Remote Control Key with warning chime sounds for afew vehicle. you. seconds. It warns of amalfunction with the The Key System Error warning electrical steering lock system (where Contact an approved dealer or quali- When pushing the ignition switch appears in the vehicle information fitted) or the Remote Control Key fied workshop. display. system.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-13 USING REMOTE KEYLESS ENTRY For information regarding the replacement of abat- Automatic relock: SYSTEM tery, see “Remote Control Key battery replacement” All doors will be locked automatically unless one of in the “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section. the following operations is performed within 30 sec- Locking doors onds after pushing the UNLOCK jBbutton on the Remote Control Key while the doors are locked. 1. Place the ignition switch to the OFF position. Opening any doors. 2. Carry the Remote Control Key with you. • Pushing the ignition switch. 3. Close all doors. • If during the preset time period the UNLOCK 4. Push the LOCK button jAonthe Remote jBbutton on the Remote Control Key is pushed, all Control Key. doors will be locked automatically after the next pre-

SPA2349Z 5. All doors will be locked. set time. 6. Operate the door handles to confirm that the jA LOCK button doors have been securely locked. jB UNLOCK button CAUTION Operating range • After locking the doors using the Remote Con- trol Key, be sure that the doors have been The remote keyless entry system allows you to lock/ securely locked by operating the door unlock all doors. The operating distance depends handles. upon the conditions around the vehicle. To securely operate the lock and unlock buttons, approach the • When locking the doors using the Remote vehicle to about 1m(3.3 ft) from the door. Control Key, be sure not to leave the key in the vehicle. The remote keyless entry system will not function under the following conditions: Unlocking doors • When the Remote Control Key is not within the 1. Push the UNLOCK button jBonthe Re- operational range. mote Control Key. • When the Remote Control Key battery is dis- 2. All doors will be unlocked. charged.

3-14 Pre-driving checks and adjustments SECURITY SYSTEM (where fitted)

HAZARD INDICATOR AND HORN OPERATION Your vehicle has either or both of the following se- curity systems: When you lock or unlock the doors, the hazard indicator will flash and the horn (or the outside chime) will sound as aconfirmation. • Theft warning system The following descriptions show how the hazard indicator and horn/chime will activate when locking or • Anti-Theft System (ATS*) unlocking the doors. *: Immobilizer Operation DOOR LOCK DOOR UNLOCK The security condition will be shown by the security Remote Control Key system HAZARD - once HAZARD - twice indicator light. (using request switch) OUTSIDE CHIME - once OUTSIDE CHIME - twice THEFT WARNING SYSTEM Remote keyless entry system HAZARD - once HAZARD - twice (where fitted) (using m or m button) HORN - once HORN - twice The theft warning system provides visual and audio alarm signals if parts of the vehicle are disturbed. Security indicator light

SIC2045Z

The security indicator light, located on the meter panel, operates whenever the ignition switch is in the LOCK, OFF or ACC position. This is normal.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-15 How to activate system (where fitted) • The alarm automatically turns off after approxi- Start the engine using the following procedure: mately 30 seconds. However, the alarm reacti- 1. Remove any items that may be causing the inter- 1. Close all windows. vates if the vehicle is tampered with again. ference away from the ATS key. The system can be armed even if the windows The alarm is activated by: are open. 2. Leave the ignition switch in the ON position for • Unlocking the door without using the integrated approximately 5seconds. 2. Place the ignition switch in the OFF position. key fob, the Remote Control Key, the door handle 3. Place the ignition switch in the OFF or LOCK request switch (where fitted) or the mechanical 3. Carry the integrated key fob or the Remote Con- position, and wait approximately 10 seconds. trol Key with you and get out of the vehicle. key. (Even if the door is opened by releasing the door inside lock knob, the alarm will activate.) 4. Repeat steps 2and 3again. 4. Close and lock all doors. The doors can be locked with the integrated key fob, the Remote How to stop alarm 5. Start the engine. Control Key, door handle request switch (where The alarm will stop only by unlocking adoor by 6. Repeat the steps above until all possible interfer- fitted), power door lock switch or mechanical • pushing the UNLOCK button on the Remote ences are eliminated. key. Control Key. If this procedure allows the engine to start, 5. Confirm that the security indicator light comes The alarm will not stop if the ignition switch is RENAULT recommends placing the registered ATS on. The security indicator light glows for about • placed in the ACC or ON position. key separate from other devices to avoid interfer- 30 seconds and then blinks. The system is now ence. activated. If, during this 30 second time period, ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM (ATS) the door is unlocked or the ignition switch is If ATS is malfunctioning, this light will remain on The Anti-Theft System (ATS) will not allow the en- placed in the ACC or ON position, the system while the ignition switch is in the ON position. gine to start without the use of the registered ATS will not activate. key. If the light remains on and/or the engine does Even when the driver and/or passengers are in not start, contact an approved dealer or qualified If the engine does not start using the registered ATS the vehicle, the system will activate with all doors workshop for ATS service as soon as possible. key, it may be due to interference caused by: locked with the ignition switch in the LOCK posi- Be sure to bring all Remote Control Keys that you tion. When pushing the ignition switch to the ACC • Another ATS key. have when visiting an approved dealer for ser- or ON position, the system will be released. vice. • Automated toll road device. Theft warning system operation • Automated payment device. The vehicle security system will give the following Other devices that transmit similar signals. alarm: • • The hazard indicator blinks and the horn sounds intermittently.

3-16 Pre-driving checks and adjustments BONNET

WARNING • The bonnet must be closed and latched se- curely before driving. Failure to do so could cause the bonnet to fly open and result in an accident. • Never open the bonnet if steam or smoke is coming from the engine compartment to avoid injury. NIC3101

OPENING BONNET CLOSING BONNET 1. Pull the bonnet lock release handle ➀ located 1. While supporting the bonnet, return the support below the instrument panel until the bonnet rod to its original position. springs up. 2. Slowly lower the bonnet to about 20 to 30 cm (8 2. Locate the lever ➁ in between the bonnet and to 12 in) above the bonnet lock, then let it drop. grille and push the lever with your fingertips. 3. Make sure it is securely latched. 3. Raise the bonnet. 4. Remove the support rod and insert it into the slot ➂. Hold the coated parts jAwhen removing or re- setting the support rod. Avoid direct contact with the metal parts, as they may be hot immediately after the engine has been stopped.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-17 FUEL FILLER LID AND CAP

OPENING FUEL FILLER LID FUEL FILLER CAP WARNING Fuel filler lid opener switch Type A • Fuel is extremely flammable and highly explo- sive under certain conditions. You could be burned or seriously injured if it is misused or mishandled. Always stop the engine and do not smoke or allow open flames or sparks near the vehicle when refuelling. • Fuel may be under pressure. Turn the cap a half of aturn, and wait for any “hissing” sound to stop to prevent fuel from spraying out and possibly causing personal injury. Then remove the cap. NIC2736 JVP0211XZ • Use only an original equipment type fuel filler cap as areplacement. It has abuilt-in safety To open the fuel filler lid, push the fuel filler lid opener The fuel filler cap is aratcheting type. Turn the cap valve needed for proper operation of the fuel switch located on the lower side of the instrument anticlockwise ➀ to remove. Tighten the cap clock- system and emission control system. An in- panel. wise ➁ until ratchet clicks, more than twice, after refuelling. correct cap can result in aserious malfunc- To lock the fuel filler lid, close the lid until it securely tion and possible injury. locks. Put the fuel filler cap on the cap holder jAwhile refuelling. CAUTION If fuel is spilled on the vehicle body, flush it away with water to avoid paint damage.

3-18 Pre-driving checks and adjustments AdBlue® FILLER LID AND CAP

Type B The fuel filler cap is ascrew-on ratcheting type. After refuelling, tighten the cap clockwise until more than 2ratcheting clicks are heard. The fuel filler cap locks automatically when it is tightened.

NDI1684

The AdBlue® filler lid ➀ is located on the right hand side of the vehicle. OPENING AdBlue® FILLER LID

JVP0370XZ

NDI1646 To open the fuel filler cap, turn the key anticlockwise ➀. To open the AdBlue® filler lid, push the AdBlue® Turn the fuel filler cap anticlockwise ➁ after the filler lid slightly and release. cap is unlocked. To close the AdBlue® filler lid, close the lid until it securely locks in place.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-19 CARGO BED (where fitted)

LOCKING AdBlue® FILLER LID For Remote Control Key equipped models, see WARNING “Mechanical key” earlier in this section for removing The AdBlue® filler lid is locked and unlocked using While driving, never allow anyone to ride in the mechanical key. the Keyless Entry System, see “Remote Control Key • the cargo area. Abrupt braking or stopping system (where fitted)” earlier in this section for addi- Opening the tailgate could lead to personal injury or death. tional details. Do not drive the vehicle with the tailgate down. AdBlue® FILLER CAP • • Properly secure all cargo with ropes or straps to help prevent it from sliding or shifting. In a sudden stop or collision, unsecured cargo could cause personal injury. TAILGATE Locking or unlocking tailgate (where fitted) NPA1529

NDI1647 To open the tailgate, pull the tailgate handle ➀ and lower the tailgate. The support wires will hold the gate open. The AdBlue® filler cap is anon-ratcheting type. Turn the cap anticlockwise ➀ to remove. Tighten the • The weight of the cargo load must be evenly dis- cap clockwise ➁ until tight. tributed over both the front and the rear axles. CAUTION • All cargo should be securely fastened with ropes or straps to prevent it from shifting or sliding If AdBlue® is spilled on the vehicle body, flush it within the vehicle. away with water to avoid paint damage. SPA2696Z WARNING To lock the tailgate, insert the key to the tailgate key cylinder and turn the key clockwise ➀. • Do not drive the vehicle with the tailgate down. To unlock the tailgate, turn the key anticlockwise • While driving, never allow anyone to ride in ➁. the cargo area. Abrupt braking or stopping could lead to personal injury or death.

3-20 Pre-driving checks and adjustments Closing the tailgate nel. Failure to properly install the tie-down down cleat is not seated in the notches, it will not be cleats or attaching ropes or straps directly to properly tightened. The bolt in the centre of the cleat When closing the tailgate, make sure that the latches the channel can cause the cargo to become must be securely tightened. or levers are securely locked. unsecured. In asudden stop or collision, un- Check the tightness of the tie-down cleat periodi- secured cargo could cause personal injury. TIE DOWN HOOKS (where fitted) cally during atrip to make sure the centre bolt has • Properly secure all cargo with ropes or straps not become loose. to help prevent it from sliding or shifting. In a sudden stop or collision, unsecured cargo could cause personal injury. • Do not place cargo higher than the seatbacks. In asudden stop or collision, unsecured cargo could cause personal injury. • Overloading not only can shorten the life of your vehicle and the tyre, but can also cause JVP0314XZ unsafe vehicle handling and longer braking distances. This may cause apremature tyre JVP0357XZ For your convenience, four tie down hooks are failure which could result in aserious acci- placed on the inside of the cargo bed. These may be dent and personal injury. Failures caused by ➀ Side channels used to help secure cargo loaded into the cargo overloading are not covered by the vehicle’s bed. warranty. Install the tie-down cleat as follows: • The weight of the cargo load must be evenly dis- • Do not install accessories over the gap be- 1. Loosen the centre bolt completely. tributed over both the front and rear axles. tween the front and rear side channels. Doing • All cargo should be securely fastened with ropes so could affect the rear structure in certain or straps to prevent it from shifting or sliding rear impacts, which could result in serious within the vehicle. injury. C-CHANNEL SYSTEM (where fitted) The C-Channel system allows you to move tie-down clamps in the bed to the best location to secure a load. WARNING The tie-down cleats must be installed so the clamp • Properly install and tighten the tie-down cleats is properly seated in the notches in the rail. If the tie- into the C-Channel system. Also, do not at- JVP0358XZ tach any rope or straps directly to the chan-

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-21 2. Insert the cleat into the channel perpendicular to the channel as shown. Then rotate the cleat clockwise 90º and slide it to desired location.

JVP0360XZ JVP0362XZ

4. There should be no gap between the bottom of JVP0359XZ the cleat and the top of the channel. Securely tighten the centre bolt. 3. Position the cleat so the nubs on the bottom fully seat into the channel detents.

3-22 Pre-driving checks and adjustments STEERING WHEEL MIRRORS

STEERING WHEEL ADJUSTMENT WARNING WARNING Adjust the position of all mirrors before driving. Do not adjust the mirror positions while driving Never adjust the steering wheel while driving so so that full attention may be given to vehicle op- that full attention may be given to vehicle opera- eration. tion. INSIDE REARVIEW MIRROR While holding the inside rearview mirror, adjust the mirror angles until the desired position is achieved.

SPA2225Z

Pull the lock lever down ➀ and adjust the steering wheel up or down ➁ until the desired position is SPA2447Z achieved. Push the lock lever back ➂ firmly to lock the steer- JVP0361XZ ing wheel in place.

CAUTION • Install only one cleat per section of channel. • Applying loads at angles to the cleats that are greater than 45° or loads greater than 90 kg (200 lb) may cause damage to the channel or the bed.

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-23 Manual anti-glare type Automatic anti-glare type Automatic anti-glare type with Reversing Camera (where fitted)

SPA2143Z SPA2162Z

NPA1097 Pull the adjusting lever ➀ when the glare from the The inside rearview mirror is designed so that it headlights of the vehicle behind you obstructs your automatically changes reflection according to the For further details about the reversing camera vision at night. intensity of the headlights of the vehicle following jA,see “Reversing Camera (where fitted)” in the you. Push the adjusting lever ➁ during the day for the “4. Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and best rearward visibility. The anti-glare system will be automatically turned on audio system” section. when you push the ignition switch to the ON posi- The inside rearview mirror is designed so that it tion. automatically changes reflection according to the When the system is turned on, the indicator light intensity of the headlights of the vehicle following jBwill illuminate and excessive glare from the head- you. lights of the vehicle behind you will be reduced. The anti-glare system will be automatically turned on Push the switch jAfor 3seconds to make the when you push the ignition switch to the ON posi- inside rearview mirror operate normally and the indi- tion. cator light will turn off. Push the switch again When the system is turned on, the indicator light for 3seconds to turn the system on. jBwill illuminate and excessive glare from the head- Do not hang any objects on the mirror or apply lights of the vehicle behind you will be reduced. glass cleaner. Doing so will reduce the sensitivity Push the button jCtoturn the system on or of the sensor jC,resulting in improper opera- off tion.

3-24 Pre-driving checks and adjustments Do not hang any objects on the mirror or apply The outside rearview mirror remote control operates Remote control type: glass cleaner. Doing so will reduce the sensitivity when the ignition switch is in the ACC or ON posi- of the sensor jC,resulting in improper opera- tion. tion. 1. Turn the switch to select the left or right OUTSIDE REARVIEW MIRRORS mirror ➀. 2. Adjust each mirror by pushing the switch until WARNING the desired position is achieved ➁. • Never touch the outside rearview mirrors Defogging (where fitted) while they are in motion. Doing so may pinch your fingers or damage the mirror. The outside rearview mirrors will be heated when the rear window defogger switch is operated. JVP0327XZ • Never drive the vehicle with the outside rear- view mirrors folded. This reduces rear view Folding The outside rearview mirror remote control operates visibility and may lead to an accident. Manual type: when the ignition switch is in the ACC or ON posi- • Objects viewed in the outside mirror are tion. closer than they appear (where fitted). The outside rearview mirrors automatically fold when • The picture dimensions and distance in the the outside rearview mirror folding switch is pushed outside mirrors are not real. in. To unfold, push to the switch again. Adjusting CAUTION Remote control type: Continuously performing the fold/unfold opera- tion of the outside rearview mirror may cause the switch to stop the operation.

SPA1829Z

Fold the outside rearview mirror by pushing it to- ward the rear of the vehicle.

JVP0326XZ

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-25 PARKING BRAKE

VANITY MIRROR (where fitted) WARNING • Never drive the vehicle with the parking brake applied. The brake will overheat and fail to operate and will lead to an accident. • Never release the parking brake from outside the vehicle. If the vehicle moves, it will be impossible to push the brake pedal and will lead to an accident. • Never use the shift lever in place of the park- SPA2110Z SIC3869Z ing brake. When parking, be sure the parking brake is fully applied. To apply the parking brake, pull the parking brake lever up ➀. To use the front vanity mirror, pull down the sun • To help avoid risk of injury or death through visor and pull up the cover. unintended operation of the vehicle and/or its To release the parking brake, depress and hold the systems, do not leave children, people who foot brake pedal. Pull up the parking brake lever require the assistance of others, or pets unat- slightly, push the button ➁ and lower the lever com- tended in your vehicle. Additionally, the tem- pletely ➂. perature inside aclosed vehicle on awarm Before driving, be sure that the brake warning light day can quickly become high enough to cause has turned off. asignificant risk of injury or death to people and pets.

3-26 Pre-driving checks and adjustments NOTE

Pre-driving checks and adjustments 3-27 4 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system

Safety precautions ...... 4-2 Operating tips (models with automatic air Centre multi-function control panel (models with conditioner) ...... 4-22 navigation system) ...... 4-2 Manual air conditioner and heater (Type A) ...... 4-23 How to use touch screen display ...... 4-3 Manual air conditioner and heater (Type B) ...... 4-26 How to use brightness control/display on·off Automatic air conditioner ...... 4-28 button...... 4-3 Servicing air conditioner ...... 4-30 How to use /Scroll dial...... 4-3 Audio system (where fitted)...... 4-31 How to use BACK button ...... 4-4 Audio operation precautions ...... 4-31 Vehicle information and settings (models with Antenna...... 4-35 navigation system) ...... 4-4 USB (Universal Serial Bus) connection port ...... 4-35 How to use INFO button...... 4-4 AUX (Auxiliary) input jack ...... 4-36 How to use button...... 4-4 CD/USB memory care and cleaning ...... 4-36 Reversing Camera (where fitted)...... 4-7 FM AM radio with compact disc (CD) player How to read the displayed lines ...... 4-8 (Type A) ...... 4-37 Difference between predictive and actual Audio main operation ...... 4-38 distances...... 4-8 Radio operation ...... 4-38 How to adjust the screen ...... 4-10 SETUP button ...... 4-39 Operating tips...... 4-10 Compact Disc (CD) operation ...... 4-41 360° Camera (where fitted) ...... 4-11 AUX (Auxiliary) socket...... 4-43 Operation ...... 4-14 USB (Universal Serial Bus) connection port Guide lines ...... 4-15 (where fitted) ...... 4-43 Difference between predictive and actual iPod player operation (where fitted)...... 4-45 distances...... 4-17 Bluetooth® operation...... 4-46 How to adjust the screen view ...... 4-19 FM-AM radio with compact disc (CD) player Operating tips...... 4-19 (Type B) ...... 4-52 Vents...... 4-20 Audio main operation ...... 4-52 Centre vents...... 4-20 Touchscreen Navigation (where fitted) ...... 4-57 Side vents ...... 4-20 Steering wheel switch for audio control (where Rear vents (where fitted)...... 4-20 fitted)...... 4-58 Heater and air conditioner...... 4-21 Audio control ...... 4-58 Phone control buttons...... 4-58 Control buttons and microphone...... 4-66 Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System (without Pairing procedure ...... 4-66 navigation system and colour display)...... 4-59 Phonebook ...... 4-67 Bluetooth® mobile phone feature...... 4-59 Making acall ...... 4-67 Hands-free telephone control...... 4-61 Receiving acall...... 4-67 Steering wheel switches (where fitted)...... 4-64 During acall ...... 4-67 Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System (with Ending acall...... 4-67 navigation system) ...... 4-65 Bluetooth® settings...... 4-67 Regulatory information ...... 4-65 Telephone setup...... 4-68 SAFETY PRECAUTIONS CENTRE MULTI-FUNCTION CONTROL PANEL (models with navigation system)

WARNING • Do not adjust the heater and air conditioner controls or audio controls while driving so that full attention may be given to vehicle opera- tion. • If you noticed any foreign objects entering the system hardware, spilled liquid on the sys- tem, or noticed smoke or fumes coming out from the system, or any other unusual opera- tion is observed, stop using the system imme- diately and contact the nearest approved dealer or qualified workshop. Ignoring such conditions may lead to an accident, fire or electric shock. • Do not disassemble or modify this system. If you do, it may lead to an accident, fire, or electric shock. CAUTION Do not use the system when the engine is not running for extended periods of time to prevent battery discharge. JVH1073X

1. Phone button (P. 4-65) 7. button (P. 4-7) 2. Power/VOL (volume) dial 8. For navigation system control buttons refer to the separate Navigation System Owner’s 3. Display screen (P. 4-3) Manual. 4. button (P. 4-4) 9. Brightness control/display ON·OFF button 5. /Scroll dial (P. 4-3) (P. 4-3) 6. Audio control buttons 10. button (P. 4-4)

4-2 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 11. button (P. 4-4) Touch screen operation • [Delete]: HOW TO USE TOUCH SCREEN Deletes the last entered character with one DISPLAY touch. Touch and hold the [Delete] key to delete all of the characters. WARNING • [OK]: • The glass display screen may break if it is hit Completes the character input. with ahard or sharp object. If the glass screen breaks, do not touch it. Doing so could result Touch screen maintenance in an injury. To clean the display screen, use adry, soft cloth. If additional cleaning is necessary, use asmall amount • To clean the display, never use arough cloth, JVH0881XZ alcohol, benzine, thinner or any kind of sol- of neutral detergent with asoft cloth. Never spray vent or paper towel with achemical cleaning the screen with water or detergent. Dampen the Selecting items: agent. They will scratch or deteriorate the cloth first and then wipe the screen. panel. Touch an item to select. For example, to select the HOW TO USE BRIGHTNESS [Treble] key, touch the [Treble] key on the screen. • Do not splash any liquid such as water or car Touch the up or down arrows ➀ on the screen to CONTROL/DISPLAY ON·OFF fragrance on the display. Contact with liquid display the previous or the next page. BUTTON will cause the system to malfunction. Adjusting items: Push the brightness control/display on/off < > To help ensure safe driving, some functions cannot ➁ button to change the display brightness between be operated while driving. Touch the [+] or [-] key to adjust the settings of day mode and night mode. While the mode is being an item. displayed, the brightness can be adjusted using the The on-screen functions that are not available while Entering characters: scroll dial. driving will be “greyed out” or muted. Touch the letter or number key on the keyboard Push and hold the brightness control/display on/off Park the vehicle in asafe location and then operate screen. Options below are available when inputting < >button for more than 2seconds to turn the the navigation system. characters. display off. Push the button again to turn the display CAUTION • [123/ABC]: on. ALWAYS give your full attention to driving. • Changes the keyboard between numbers and HOW TO USE /SCROLL DIAL • Avoid using vehicle features that could dis- letters. Turn the /Scroll dial to select items on the tract you. If distracted, you could lose control • [Space]: screen and to adjust the levels of setting items. Push of your vehicle and cause an accident. the dial to confirm the selected item or setting. Inserts aspace.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-3 VEHICLE INFORMATION AND SETTINGS (models with navigation system)

HOW TO USE BACK BUTTON Vehicle information can be checked and various set- HOW TO USE BUTTON tings can be adjusted on the display. Push the button to return to the previous screen. NOTE Designs and items displayed on the screen may vary depending on the models and specifications. HOW TO USE INFO BUTTON Push the button to display the following menu items on the display screen.

Available items: JVH0647XZ • [Traffic Messages] Example • [Eco Score] Designs and items displayed on the screen may vary depending on the models and specifications. [Traffic Messages] (where fitted) Push the button to view and adjust the Traffic Messages can be displayed on the display following setting items. screen when available. Refer to the separate Navi- gation System Owner’s Manual for details. Available items: [Eco Score] (where fitted) • [Audio] [System] The [Eco Score] feature analyses driving behaviour • and provides an overall score. Refer to the separate –[Display] Navigation System Owner’s Manual for details. –[Clock] –[Language] –[Camera Settings] –[Temperature Unit] –[Touch Click] –[Beep Tones] –[Factory Settings]

4-4 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system –[Software Licenses] [AUX Level]: [Clock]: • [Navigation] This feature controls the volume level of incoming Select the corresponding keys to adjust the set- sound when an auxiliary device is connected to the tings. • [Telephone &Bluetooth] system. Select the level from [Quiet], [Medium], and • [Time Format]: • [Traffic Messages] [Loud]. The time format setting can be selected from 12 [Radio] • [System settings] hour and 24 hour formats. [Audio] settings Various system settings can be adjusted from the [Date Format]: system settings. • Audio settings can be adjusted from the audio setup The day, month and year display can be selected screen. 1. Push the button. from five formats. This item is available only when the audio system is 2. Select the [System] key. [Clock Mode]: turned on. • 3. Select the item you wish to adjust. Select the clock mode from [Manual], [Time 1. Push the button. [Display]: Zone] and [Auto]. 2. Touch the [Audio] key. Select the corresponding keys to adjust the set- When [Manual] is selected, you can set the clock 3. Select the item you wish to adjust. tings. mode manually with the [Set Clock Manually] key. [Bass]/[Treble]/[Balance]/[Fade]: • [Brightness]: Select [Auto] to automatically maintain the time Touch the adjustment bar next to the corresponding Adjusts the brightness of the display. using GPS. keys on the display to adjust the tone quality and • [Display Mode]: speaker balance. • [Set Clock Manually]: Adjusts to fit the level of lighting in the vehicle. Mode (AM/PM) (where fitted), Hours, Minutes, The levels of these features can also be adjusted Touch the [Display Mode] key to cycle through Day, Month and Year can be set manually if with the /Scroll dial. options of the mode ([Day], [Night] and [Auto]). [Speed Sensitive Vol.]: “Manual” is selected in the Clock Mode setting. • [Scroll Direction]: Speed sensitive volume function increases the vol- • [Daylight Savings Time]: Adjusts the direction of the menu scroll. Choose ume of the audio system as the speed of the vehicle Turns the daylight savings time ON or OFF. either the up arrow or down arrow. increases. Choose the desired effect level from 0 (OFF) to 5. The higher the setting, the more the vol- • [Time Zone]: ume increases in relation to vehicle speed. Select the applicable time zone from the list.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-5 [Language]: [Telephone &Bluetooth] settings Select alanguage to be displayed on the screen. Telephone &Bluetooth settings can be changed. [Camera Settings] (where fitted): See “Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System (with navigation system)” later in this section for details. See “How to adjust the screen” later in this section for details. [Traffic Messages] settings [Temperature Unit]: Traffic information guidance, announcement and Select the temperature unit from °C and °F. warning settings can be adjusted. [Touch Click]: Traffic Announcement (TA) information can be re- ceived only in areas where the service is available. Turns the touch screen click feature on or off. When turned on, aclick sound will be heard every time a [Radio] settings key on the screen is touched. [RDS Reg]: [Beep Tones]: RDS messages can be turned ON or OFF. When Turns the beep tones feature on or off. When turned this item is turned ON, the received RDS informa- on, abeep sound will be heard as apop-up mes- tion will be shown on the audio screen. sage appears on the screen. RDS information can be received only in areas [Factory Settings]: where the service is available. Select this key to return all settings to default. [Traffic Announcement]: [Software Licenses] (where fitted): Traffic Announcement (TA) related messages can Select this key to view software licence information. be turned ON or OFF. When this item is turned ON, the received traffic announcement information will [System Software Version:]: be tuned to automatically when received. This key shows the current software version num- Traffic Announcement (TA) information can be re- ber. ceived only in areas where the service is available. [Navigation] settings Navigation settings can be changed. See Naviga- tion System Owner’s Manual for details.

4-6 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system REVERSING CAMERA (where fitted)

• Make sure that the tailgate is securely closed when reversing. • Do not put anything on the reversing camera. The reversing camera is installed at the top of the tailgate. • When washing the vehicle with high pressure water, be sure not to spray it around the cam- era. Otherwise, water may enter the camera unit causing water condensation on the lens, NIC3088 amalfunction, fire or an electric shock. Reversing Camera displays • Do not strike the camera. It is aprecision in- jA Camera • The system is designed as an aid to the driver strument. Otherwise, it may malfunction or in showing large stationary objects directly When the shift lever is shifted into the R(Reverse) cause damage resulting in afire or an electric behind the vehicle, to help avoid damaging position, the monitor display shows the view to the shock. the vehicle. rear of the vehicle. CAUTION The system cannot completely eliminate blind The system is designed as an aid to the driver in • spots and may not show every object. Do not scratch the camera lens when cleaning detecting large stationary objects to help avoid dam- dirt or snow from the lens. aging the vehicle. The system will not detect small • Underneath the bumper and the corner areas objects below the bumper and may not detect ob- of the bumper cannot be viewed on the re- jects close to the bumper or on the ground. versing camera because of its monitoring range limitation. The system will not show WARNING small objects below the bumper, and may not show objects close to the bumper or on the Failure to follow the warnings and instructions ground. for proper use of the reversing camera could re- sult in serious injury or death. • Objects viewed in the reversing camera differ from actual distance because awide-angle • The reversing camera is aconvenience but it lens is used. is not asubstitute for proper reversing. Al- ways turn and look out the windows, and • Objects in the reversing camera will appear check mirrors to be sure that it is safe to move visually opposite than when viewed in the rear before operating the vehicle. Always reverse view and outside mirrors slowly.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-7 HOW TO READ THE DISPLAYED Setting the guide lines (where fitted) Reversing on asteep uphill LINES When the reversing camera is displayed, you can switch the vehicle width guide lines and distance guide lines on/off by pushing the but- ton. DIFFERENCE BETWEEN PREDICTIVE AND ACTUAL DISTANCES The distance guide line and the vehicle width guide line should be used as areference only when the vehicle is on alevel, paved surface. The distance

SAA2776Z viewed on the monitor is for reference only and may be different than the actual distance between the vehicle and displayed objects. Guiding lines which indicate the vehicle width and distances to objects with reference to the bumper line jAare displayed on the monitor. Distance guide lines: Indicate distances from the vehicle body. • Red line ➀:approx. 0.5 m(1.5 ft) • Yellow line ➁:approx. 1m(3ft) Green line ➂:approx. 2m(7ft) • JVH0893XZ • Green line ➃:approx. 3m(10 ft) Vehicle width guide lines ➄: When reversing the vehicle up ahill, the distance guide lines and the vehicle width guide lines are Indicate the vehicle width when reversing. shown closer than the actual distance. For example, the display shows 1m(3ft) to the place jA,but the actual 1m(3ft) distance on the hill is the place jB.Note that any object on the hill is viewed in the monitor further than it appears.

4-8 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Reversing on asteep downhill Reversing near aprojecting object Reversing behind aprojecting object

JVH0894XZ JVH0896XZ JVH0895XZ

When reversing the vehicle down ahill, the distance The vehicle may seem to nearly clear the object in The position jCisshown further than the position guide lines and the vehicle width guide lines are the display. However, the vehicle may hit the object jBinthe display. However, the position jCisactu- shown further than the actual distance. For example, if it projects over the actual reversing course. ally at the same distance as the position jA.The the display shows 1m(3ft) to the place jA,but the vehicle may hit the object when reversing to the actual 1m(3ft) distance on the hill is the place position jAifthe object projects over the actual jB.Note that any object on the hill is viewed in the reversing course. monitor closer than it appears.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-9 HOW TO ADJUST THE SCREEN Adjusting screen (for models without • It may take some time until the reversing camera navigation system) or the normal screen is displayed after the shift Adjusting screen (for models with lever has been shifted to R(Reverse) from an- navigation system) other position or to another position from R(Re- 1. Push the button. verse). Objects may be distorted momentarily until the reversing camera screen is displayed 2. Select the [System] key. completely. 3. Select the [Camera Settings] key. • When the temperature is extremely high or low, 4. Select the item you wish to adjust. the screen may not clearly display objects. This is not amalfunction. • [Display Mode]: • When strong light directly enters the camera, Adjusts to fit the level of lighting in the vehicle. JVH0653XZ objects may not be displayed clearly. This is not Touch the [Display Mode] key to cycle through amalfunction. options of the mode ([Day], [Night] and [Auto]). 1. Push the button ➁. • Vertical lines may be seen in objects on the [Brightness]: screen. This is due to strong reflected light from • 2. Turn the dial ➀ to highlight the bumper. This is not amalfunction. Adjusts the brightness of the display. the [Brightness] or the [Contrast] key. The screen may flicker under fluorescent light. • [Contrast]: 3. Push the button ➁. • This is not amalfunction. Adjusts the level of contrast. 4. Adjust the level using the dial The colours of objects displayed by the revers- ➀ and then push the but- • • [Colour]: ing camera may differ somewhat from those of ton ➁ to apply the adjustment. Adjusts the level of the colour. the actual object. NOTE When [Brightness], [Contrast], or [Colour] are se- • Objects on the monitor may not be clear in a lected the system will change to the camera view to Do not adjust the Brightness or Contrast of the dark place or at night. This is not amalfunction. reversing camera while the vehicle is moving. modify the settings using the /Scroll dial. • If dirt, rain or snow attaches to the camera, the OPERATING TIPS reversing camera may not clearly display objects. Clean the camera. • When the shift lever is shifted to the R(Reverse) position, the monitor screen automatically changes to the reversing camera mode. How- ever, the radio can be heard.

4-10 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 360° CAMERA (where fitted)

• Do not use alcohol, benzine or thinner to clean the camera. This will cause discoloration. To clean the camera, wipe with acloth dampened with diluted mild cleaning agent and then wipe with adry cloth. • Do not damage the camera as the monitor screen may be adversely affected. • Do not use wax on the camera window. Wipe off any wax with aclean cloth dampened with mild detergent diluted with water.

NAA1691

jA Left Hand Drive ➄ Bird’s-eye view or front-side view jB Right Hand Drive ➅ Front or rear view ➀ Warning message ➆ button ➁ Front or rear view indicator ➂ Bird’s-eye view corner lines ➃ Bird’s-eye view corner indication

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-11 With the ignition switch in the ON position, push the button or move the shift lever to the R WARNING (Reverse) position to operate the 360° Camera. The • The 360° Camera is intended for day time use. monitor displays various views of the position of the Do not use the system in bad light conditions. vehicle. • The 360° Camera is aconvenience feature. It NOTE is not asubstitute for proper vehicle opera- tion because it has areas where objects can- At first operation, the corner lines are blinking not be viewed. The four corners of the vehicle yellow for about 3seconds. This is not amalfunc- in particular, are blind spots where objects do tion but areminder to be cautious. not appear in the bird’s-eye, front or rear Available views: views. Always look out the windows and check Bird’s-eye View to be sure that it is safe to move. The driver is • always responsible for safety during parking The surrounding view of the vehicle. and other manoeuvres. • Front-side View • Do not use the 360° Camera with the outside The view around and ahead of the front passen- mirror in the stored position, and make sure ger’s side wheel. that the tailgate is securely closed when op- erating the vehicle using the 360° Camera. • Front view • The distance between objects viewed on the The view to the front of the vehicle. 360° Camera differs from the actual distance. • Rear view • The cameras are installed on the front grille, The view to the rear of the vehicle. NAA1864 the outside mirrors and above the rear num- ber plate. Do not put anything on the cam- The system is designed as an aid to the driver in eras. situations such as slot parking or parallel parking. There are some areas where the system will not show objects. When in the front or the rear view dis- • When washing the vehicle with high-pressure play, an object below the bumper or on the ground water, be sure not to spray it around the cam- may not be viewed ➀.When in the bird’s-eye view, eras. Otherwise, water may enter the camera atall object near the seam of the camera viewing unit causing water condensation on the lens, areas will not appear in the monitor ➁. amalfunction, fire or an electric shock.

4-12 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system • Do not strike the cameras. They are precision instruments. Doing so could cause amalfunc- tion or cause damage resulting in afire or an electric shock. CAUTION Do not scratch the lens when cleaning dirt or snow from the front of the camera. NOTE The colour of the view on the 360° Camera dis- play is different from the actual view because the system uses infrared cameras.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-13 OPERATION The 360° Camera display consists of the front, left, right and rear screens. You can see acombination of different views on the screens as illustrated. jA: Audio or navigation screen before the 360° Camera is operated. ➀:Front view and bird’s-eye view ➁:Rear view and bird’s-eye view ➂:Front view and front side view ➃:Rear view and front side view :Shift lever into R(Reverse) :Shift lever out of R(Reverse) :Push the button There are two ways to start using the 360° Camera: –Select R(Reverse) gear –Push the button Starting with the shift lever operation • When the shift lever is shifted into the R(Re- verse) position the 360° Camera starts automati- cally and the rear view and bird’s-eye view are displayed ➁. • When the shift lever is shifted out of the R(Re- verse) position jA,the monitor changes from the 360° Camera screen to the audio or naviga- tion screen.

NAA1867 Example for Left-Hand Drive (LHD) models, for the Right-Hand Drive (RHD) models, the screen layout will be opposite.

4-14 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system • In R(Reverse) gear, the rear view and bird’s-eye GUIDE LINES view ➁ are shown. The passenger’s side view on the monitor changes to the front side view ➃ WARNING when the button is pushed. • The distance guide line and the vehicle width Push the button again change to line should be used as areference only when Rear View ➄.When the shift lever is shifted out the vehicle is on apaved, level surface. The of the R(Reverse), the screen changes to before distance viewed on the monitor is for refer- reversing screen. ence only and may be different than the ac- Push the button from ➄ to change tual distance between the vehicle and dis- back to rear view and bird’s-eye view ➁. played objects. SAA1840Z Front view Starting with the CAMERA button • Use the displayed lines and the bird’s-eye operation view as areference. The lines and the bird’s- eye view are greatly affected by the number • When the button is pushed, the of occupants, fuel level, vehicle position, road 360° Camera operates and the front view and condition and road grade. bird’s-eye view are displayed ➀. • If the tyres are replaced with different sized • The front view and bird’s-eye view are displayed tyres, the predictive course line and the bird’s- ➀.When the button is pushed eye view may be displayed incorrectly. again ➂,the view on the screen on the passen- When driving the vehicle up ahill, objects ger’s side changes to the front-side view. Push- • viewed in the monitor are further than they ing the button again turns the 360° appear. When driving the vehicle down ahill, SAA1896Z Camera off. objects viewed in the monitor are closer than Rear view • To change the driver’s side screen between front they appear. Use the mirrors or actually look Front and rear view view and rear view use the shift lever. to properly judge distances to other objects. Guiding lines, which indicate the vehicle width and • When the shift lever is not in the R(Reverse) The vehicle width and predictive course lines are distances to objects with reference to the vehicle position and the vehicle speed increases above wider than the actual width and course. body line jA,are displayed on the monitor. approximately 10 km/h (6 MPH), the monitor changes from 360° Camera screen to the audio Distance guide lines: or navigation screen. Indicate distances from the vehicle body. • Red line ➀:approx. 0.5 m(1.5 ft)

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-15 • Yellow line ➁:approx. 1m(3ft) NOTE • Green line ➂:approx. 2m(7ft) When the monitor displays the front view and the steering wheel turns about 90 degrees or less Green line ➃:approx. 3m(10 ft) • from the neutral position, both the right and left Vehicle width guide lines and static predictive predictive course lines ➅ are displayed. When course lines ➄: the steering wheel turns about 90 degrees or more, aline is displayed only on the opposite Indicate the vehicle width when reversing. side of the turn. Dynamic predictive course lines ➅: Bird’s-eye view The dynamic predictive course lines will be dis- NAA1694 played on the monitor when the steering wheel is WARNING turned. The course lines will move depending on The bird’s-eye view shows the overhead view of the Objects in the bird’s-eye view will appear fur- how much the steering wheel is turned and will not • vehicle, which helps confirm the vehicle position and ther than the actual distance because the be displayed while the steering wheel is in the neu- the predicted course to aparking space. tral position. bird’s-eye view is apseudo view that is pro- cessed by combining the views from the cam- The vehicle icon ➀ shows the position of the ve- The front view will not be displayed when the vehicle eras on the outside mirrors, the front and the hicle. speed is above 10 km/h (6 MPH). rear of the vehicle. NOTE Tall objects, such as akerb or avehicle, may WARNING • The size of the vehicle icon on the bird’s-eye be misaligned or not displayed at the seam of view may differ somewhat from the actual ve- • The distance between objects viewed in the the views. rear view differs from actual distance because hicle. Objects that are above the camera cannot be awide-angle lens is used. Objects in the rear • At first operation, the blind spot corner lines ➁ on displayed. view will appear visually opposite than when all four corners of the vehicle icon are blinking yel- viewed in the rear view and outside mirrors. • The view for the bird’s-eye view may be mis- low for about 3seconds. The four corners ➂ of the • On asnow-covered or slippery road, there aligned when the camera position alters. vehicle are displayed in red. may be adifference between the predictive • Aline on the ground may be misaligned and is NOTE course line and the actual course line. not seen as being straight at the seam of the views. The misalignment will increase as the • The areas that the cameras cannot cover are • The displayed lines on the rear view will ap- indicated in black. pear slightly off to the right because the rear line proceeds away from the vehicle. view camera is not installed in the rear centre • Blind spot corner lines ➁ blink (yellow) on all of the vehicle. four corners of the vehicle icon as areminder to be cautious. This is not amalfunction.

4-16 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Guiding lines that indicate the width and the front Reversing on asteep uphill end of the vehicle are displayed on the monitor. The front-of-vehicle line ➀ shows the front part of the vehicle. The side-of-vehicle line ➁ shows the vehicle width including the outside mirror. The extensions ➂ of both the front ➀ and side ➁ lines are shown with agreen dotted line. NAA1348 DIFFERENCE BETWEEN PREDICTIVE Front–side view, Left-Hand Drive (LHD) models* AND ACTUAL DISTANCES

WARNING The distance guide line and the vehicle width guide line on the front and the rear view should be used as areference only when the vehicle is on alevel, paved surface. The distance viewed on the monitor is for reference only and may be different than the actual distance between the vehicle and displayed objects. NAA1325 Front–side view, Left-Hand Drive (LHD) models*

Front-side view JVH0893XZ *: For the Right-Hand Drive (RHD) models, the screen layout will be shown opposite. When moving the vehicle up ahill, the distance guide lines and the vehicle width guide lines are shown Guiding lines: closer than the actual distance. For example, the CAUTION display shows 1m(3ft) to the place jA,but the The actual distance to objects may differ from actual 1m(3ft) distance on the hill is the place the distance shown. jB.Note that any object on the hill is viewed in the monitor further than it appears.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-17 Reversing on asteep downhill Reversing near aprojecting object The dynamic predictive course lines jAmay show that the vehicle is not touching the object. However, the vehicle may hit the object if it projects over the actual moving course.

WARNING The distance viewed on the monitor is for refer- ence only and may be different than the actual distance between the vehicle and displayed ob- jects.

NAA1695

JVH0894XZ The predictive course lines jAdonot touch the When moving the vehicle down ahill, the distance object in the display. However, the vehicle may hit guide lines and the vehicle width guide lines are the object if it projects over the actual moving shown further than the actual distance. For example, course. the display shows 1m(3ft) to the place jA,but the actual 1m(3ft) distance on the hill is the place jB.Note that any object on the hill is viewed in the monitor closer than it appears.

4-18 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system HOW TO ADJUST THE SCREEN VIEW To adjust the display brightness of the 360° Cam- era, use the settings described in the separately provided Touchscreen Navigation owner’s manual. Do not adjust the settings while the vehicle is mov- ing. Make sure the handbrake is firmly applied. OPERATING TIPS • The screen displayed on the 360° Camera will automatically return to the previous screen 3min- utes after the button has been pushed while the shift lever is in aposition other than the R(Reverse) position. • When the view is switched, the display images on the screen may be displayed with some de- lay. • When the temperature is extremely high or low, the screen may not display objects clearly. This is not amalfunction. When strong light shines directly on to the cam- NAA1696 NAA1169 • era, objects may not be displayed clearly. This is not amalfunction. There may be asmall visible distance between the Moving closer to aprojecting object vehicle and the object in the bird’s-eye view jBon • The screen may flicker under fluorescent light. the monitor. The position jCisshown further than the position This is not amalfunction. jBinthe display. However, the position jCisactu- The colours of objects on the 360° Camera dis- ally at the same distance as the position jA.The • play may differ somewhat from the actual colour vehicle may hit the object when moving toward the of objects. This is not amalfunction. position jAifthe object projects over the actual moving course.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-19 VENTS

• Objects on the monitor may not be clear and the CENTRE VENTS SIDE VENTS colour of the object may differ in adark environ- ment. This is not amalfunction. • There may be differences in sharpness between each camera view of the bird’s-eye view. • If dirt, rain or snow accumulates on the camera, the 360° Camera may not display objects clearly. Clean the camera. • Do not use alcohol, benzine or thinner to clean the camera. This will cause discoloration. To JVH0887XZ SAA3126Z clean the camera, wipe with acloth that has been dampened with adiluted mild cleaning agent and then wipe with adry cloth. Adjust the air flow direction of the vents by moving Adjust the air flow direction of the vents by opening, the centre knob (up/down, left/right) until the de- closing or rotating. • Do not damage the camera because the monitor sired position is achieved. screen may be adversely affected. The side vents can be used for the side defogger. This symbol indicates that the vents are • Do not use wax on the camera lens. Wipe off any m : closed. Moving the control to this REAR VENTS (where fitted) wax with aclean cloth that has been dampened direction will close the vents. with amild detergent diluted with water. This symbol indicates that the vents are m : open. Moving the control to this direc- tion will open the vents.

JVH0879XZ

Open/close the vents by moving the control to ei- ther direction.

4-20 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system HEATER AND AIR CONDITIONER

Odours from inside and outside the vehicle This symbol indicates that the vents are WARNING • m : closed. Moving the control to this can build up in the air conditioner unit. Odour direction will close the vents. • The heater and air conditioner operate only can enter the passenger compartment This symbol indicates that the vents are when the engine is running. through the vents. m : open. Moving the control to this direc- • Never leave children or adults who would nor- • When parking, set the heater and air condi- tion will open the vents. mally require the support of others alone in tioner controls to turn off air recirculation to allow fresh air into the passenger compart- Adjust the air flow direction of the vents by moving the vehicle. Pets should not be left alone ei- ment. This should help reduce odours inside the centre knob (up/down, left/right) until the de- ther. They could unknowingly activate the vehicle. sired position is achieved. switches or controls, or move the vehicle, and inadvertently become involved in aserious ac- cident and injure themselves. On hot, sunny days, temperatures in aclosed vehicle could quickly become high enough to cause severe or possibly fatal injuries to people or animals. • Do not use the recirculation mode for long periods as it may cause the interior air to be- come stale and the windows to fog up. • Do not adjust the heating and air conditioning controls while driving so that full attention may be given to vehicle operation. The heater and air conditioner operate when the engine is running. The air blower will operate even if the engine is turned off and the ignition switch is placed in the ON position. NOTE • Condensation forms inside the air condition- ing unit when the air conditioner (where fit- ted) is running, and is safely discharged un- derneath your vehicle. Traces of water on the ground are therefore normal.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-21 OPERATING TIPS (models with The sensors jAand jB,located on the instrument automatic air conditioner) panel, help maintain aconstant temperature. Do not put anything on or around the sensors.

SAA2324Z

NAA1865

When the engine coolant temperature and outside air temperature are low, the air flow from the foot outlets may not operate. However, this is not amal- function. After the coolant temperature warms up, the air flow from the foot outlets will operate nor- mally.

4-22 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Air flow control: This dial allows you to select the air flow outlets. Air flows from centre and side vents. m — Air flows from centre and side vents m — and foot outlets. Air flows mainly from the foot outlets. m — Air flows from the defogger and foot JVH0928XZ m — outlets. Air flows mainly from the defogger MANUAL AIR CONDITIONER AND Fan speed control: m — outlets. HEATER (Type A) Turn the fan speed control dial clockwise to Outside air circulation: increase the fan speed. 1. Air recirculation button Push the air recirculation button. (The indica- Turn the fan speed control dial anticlockwise 2. Rear defogger button (See “Defogger tor light will turn off.) The air flow is drawn from out- to decrease the fan speed. switch (where fitted)” in the “2. Instruments side the vehicle. and controls” section.) (where fitted) Temperature control: Select the outside air circulation mode for normal 3. Temperature control dial Turn the temperature control dial to set the desired heating or air conditioning operation. temperature. Turn the dial between the middle and A/C Air recirculation: 4. (air conditioner) button the right position to select the hot temperature. Turn 5. Fan speed control dial the dial between the middle and the left position to Push the air recirculation button. (The indica- select the cool temperature. tor light will illuminate.) 6. Air flow control dial The air flow is recirculated inside the vehicle. Controls A/C (Air Conditioner) operation: Turning system on/off: Push the A/C button to turn on or off the air condi- To turn on the system, turn the fan speed control tioner. When the air conditioner is on, the A/C indi- dial out of the <0> position. Turn the dial cator light on the button illuminates. counter clockwise to the <0> position to turn off the system.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-23 Heater operation 2. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- Heating and defogging: cator light will turn off.) Heating: This mode heats the interior and defogs the win- 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- dows. This mode is used to direct heated air from the foot sired position. outlets. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired cator light will turn off.) 1. Push the air recirculation button for normal position between the middle and the hot (right) heating. (The indicator light will turn off.) 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. position. 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the desired • To remove frost from the windscreen quickly, position. 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- turn the temperature control dial to the maximum sired position. position and the fan speed control dial to 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the maximum the maximum position. hot (right) position. 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired position between the middle and the hot (right) • If it is difficult to defog the windscreen, turn the Air conditioner operation position. A/C button on. The air conditioner system should be operated for Ventilation: Bi-level heating: approximately 10 minutes at least once amonth. This mode directs outside air from the side and This mode directs cool air from the side and centre This helps prevent damage to the air conditioner centre vents. vents and warm air from the foot outlets. When the system due to the lack of lubrication. temperature control dial is turned to the maximum 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- Cooling: hot or cool position, the air between the vents and cator light will turn off.) This mode is used to cool and dehumidify the air. the foot outlets is the same temperature. 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- button. (The indi- 1. Push the air recirculation cator light will turn off.) 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- cator light will turn off.) sired position. 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the desired 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- position. position. sired position. Defrosting or defogging: 4. Push the A/C button on. (The A/C indicator light 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired will illuminate.) This mode directs the air to the defogger outlets to position. defrost/defog the windows. 5. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired 1. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. position between the middle and the cool (left) position.

4-24 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Avisible mist may be seen coming from the vents in 4. Push the A/C button on. (The A/C indicator light hot, humid conditions as the air is cooled rapidly. will illuminate.) This does not indicate amalfunction. 5. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired • For quick cooling when the outside temperature position. is high, push the air recirculation button. (The indicator light will turn on.) Be sure to return the air recirculation button to turn off for normal cooling. Dehumidified heating: This mode is used to heat and dehumidify the air. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- cator light will turn off.) 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- sired position. 4. Push the A/C button on. (The A/C indicator light will illuminate.) 5. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired position between the middle and the hot (right) position. Dehumidified defogging: This mode is used to defog the windows and dehu- midify the air. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- cator light will turn off.) 2. Turn the air flow control dial to the position. 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- sired position.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-25 Temperature control: Turn the temperature control dial to set the desired temperature. Turn the dial between the middle and the right position to select the hot temperature. Turn the dial between the middle and the left position to select the cool temperature. Air flow control: Push one of the air flow control buttons to select the air flow outlets. JVH0888XZ Air flows mainly from centre and side m — vents. Fan speed control: MANUAL AIR CONDITIONER AND Air flows mainly from centre and side HEATER (Type B) Turn the fan speed control dial clockwise to m — vents and foot outlets. increase the fan speed. 1. A/C button/Fan speed control dial Air flows mainly from the foot outlet Turn the fan speed control dial anticlockwise m — and partly from the defogger. 2. Air flow control buttons to decrease the fan speed. Air flows mainly from the defogger and 3. Temperature control dial — foot outlets. Ventilation: m Front defogger button 4. This mode directs outside air from the side and Outside air circulation: 5. Rear defogger button (See “Defogger centre vents. Push the air recirculation button. (The indica- switch (where fitted)” in the “2. Instruments 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- tor light will turn off.) The air flow is drawn from out- and controls” section.) (where fitted) cator light will turn off.) side the vehicle. Air recirculation button 6. 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will Select the outside air circulation mode for normal Controls turn on.) heating or air conditioning operation. Turning system on/off: 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- Air recirculation: sired position. To turn on the system, turn the fan speed control Push the air recirculation button on. (The indi- dial out of the position. Turn the dial 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired cator light will illuminate.) anticlockwise to the position to turn off the position. The air will recirculate inside the vehicle. system.

4-26 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system A/C (Air Conditioner) operation: 3. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired Heating and defogging: Push the A/C button to turn on or off the air condi- position between the middle and the hot (right) This mode heats the interior and defogs the win- tioner. When the air conditioner is on, the A/C indi- position. dows. cator light on the button illuminates. To remove frost from the windscreen quickly, 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- Heater operation turn the temperature control dial to the maximum cator light will turn off.) hot (right) position and the fan speed control Heating: dial to the maximum position. For the best 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will turn on.) This mode is used to direct heated air from the foot bi-level heating performance, do not select the outlets. air recirculation mode. For the best defogging 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- performance, do not select the air recirculation sired position. 1. Push the air recirculation button for normal mode. heating. (The indicator light will turn off.) 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the maximum Bi-level heating: hot (right) position. 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will turn on.) This mode directs cool air from the side/centre vents and warm air from the foot outlets. (When the tem- Air conditioner operation 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- perature control dial is turned to the maximum hot The air conditioner system should be operated for sired position. (right) or cool (left) position, the temperatures from approximately 10 minutes at least once amonth. 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired the side/centre vents and the foot outlets will be the This helps prevent damage to the air conditioner position between the middle and the hot (right) same.) system due to the lack of lubrication. position. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- Cooling: Defrosting or defogging: cator light will turn off.) This mode is used to cool and dehumidify the air. This mode directs the air to the defogger outlets to 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- defrost/defog the windows. turn on.) cator light will turn off.) 1. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will sired position. sired position. turn on.) 2. Push the front defogger button. (The indi- 4. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- cator lights on the front defogger button position. sired position. and the A/C button will turn on.) Then the air recirculation indicator light will turn off. 4. Push the A/C button. (The indicator light will turn on.)

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-27 5. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired Dehumidified defogging: position between the middle and the cool (left) This mode is used to defog the windows and dehu- position. midify the air. Avisible mist may be seen coming from the vents in 1. Push the front defogger button. (The indi- hot, humid conditions as the air is cooled rapidly. cator lights on the front defogger button This does not indicate amalfunction. and the A/C button will turn on.) Then the air • For quick cooling when the outside temperature recirculation indicator light will turn off. is high, push the air recirculation button. 2. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- (The indicator light will turn on.) Be sure to return sired position. the air recirculation button to turn off for NAA1868 normal cooling. 3. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired Left hand drive position. Dehumidified heating: This mode is used to heat and dehumidify the air. 1. Push the air recirculation button. (The indi- cator light will turn off.) 2. Push the button. (The indicator light will turn on.) 3. Turn the fan speed control dial to the de- sired position. NAA1877 4. Push the A/C button. (The indicator light will turn Right hand drive on.) AUTOMATIC AIR CONDITIONER 5. Turn the temperature control dial to the desired position between the middle and the hot (right) 1. Temperature control buttons (left side seat) position. 2. Outside air circulation button 3. Air recirculation button 4. Display screen 5. Front defogger button

4-28 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 6. Rear defogger button (See “Defogger indicator light will illuminate) allows and passenger side temperatures with the switch (where fitted)” in the “2. Instruments the user to independently change the driver corresponding temperature control buttons and controls” section.) and passenger side temperatures with the ( and ). corresponding temperature control buttons 7. Temperature control buttons (right side seat) To cancel the separate temperature setting, ( and ). • push the button (the indi- 8. (zone control ON/OFF) button • To cancel the separate temperature setting, cator light will turn off) and the driver’s side 9. A/C (Air Conditioner) button push the button (the indi- temperature setting will be applied to both cator light will turn off) and the driver’s side the driver and passenger sides. 10. Fan speed control button temperature setting will be applied to both Do not set the temperature lower than the out- 11. button the driver and passenger sides. • side air temperature. Doing so may cause the 12. button 4. Push either the outside air circulation but- temperature to not be controlled properly. ton or the air recirculation button (the but- 13. button If the windows fog up, use dehumidified heating ton with an indicator light illuminated) for approxi- • instead of the A/C off heating. Automatic operation (AUTO) mately 2seconds to switch to the automatic air intake control mode (the indicator light will blink Dehumidified defrosting/defogging: The mode may be used year-round as the twice). system automatically controls the air conditioner to 1. Push the front defogger button (the aconstant temperature, air flow distribution and fan Avisible mist may be seen coming from the vents in indicator light will illuminate). speed after the desired temperature is set manually. hot, humid conditions as the air is cooled rapidly. 2. Push the temperature control buttons ( and This does not indicate amalfunction. To turn the heater and air conditioner on or off, push )toset the desired temperature. the button. Heating (A/C off): • To quickly remove frost from the outside surface Cooling and dehumidified heating: 1. Push the button (the indica- of the windscreen, set the temperature control tor light will illuminate). and the fan speed to the maximum levels. 1. Push the button (the indica- tor light will illuminate). 2. If the A/C indicator light is illuminated, push the • After the windscreen is cleared, push the A/C button (the A/C indicator light will turn off). button to return to the mode. 2. If the A/C indicator light is not illuminated, push the A/C button (the A/C indicator light will illumi- 3. Push the temperature control buttons ( and • When the front defogger button is pushed, nate). )toset the desired temperature. the air conditioner will automatically turn on, sensing the outside air temperature to defog the 3. Push the temperature control buttons ( and When the indicator light is not illu- • windscreen. For the best defogging perfor- )toset the desired temperature. minated, pushing the button (the mance, do not select the air recirculation mode. indicator light will illuminate) allows When the indicator light is not illu- • the user to independently change the driver minated, pushing the button (the

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-29 • Do not set the temperature too low when the side temperatures with the corresponding tem- SERVICING AIR CONDITIONER front defogger mode is on (the indicator perature control buttons ( and ). light is illuminated), because doing so may fog To cancel the separate temperature setting, push WARNING up the windscreen. • the button (the indicator light The air conditioner system contains refrigerant Manual operation will turn off) and the driver’s side temperature under high pressure. To avoid personal injury, setting will be applied to both the driver and pas- The manual mode can be used to control the heater any air conditioner service should be done only senger sides. and air conditioner to your desired settings. by an experienced technician with the proper Outside air circulation: equipment. Fan speed control: Push the outside air circulation button to draw the The air conditioner system in your vehicle is charged Push the fan speed control button (+side or air flow from outside the vehicle. (The indica- with arefrigerant designed with the environment in −side) to manually control the fan speed. tor light will illuminate.) mind. Air flow control: Air recirculation: Push the button to select the desired Push the air recirculation button to circulate This refrigerant will not harm the earth’s ozone mode: the air flow inside the vehicle. (The indicator layer. However, it may contribute in asmall part to Air flows from the centre and side light will illuminate.) global warming. m — vents. Automatic air intake control: Special charging equipment and lubricant are re- Air flows from the centre and side quired when servicing your vehicle’s air conditioner. m — vents and foot outlets. Push either the outside air circulation or the air Using improper refrigerants or lubricants will cause Air flows mainly from the foot outlets recirculation button (the button with an indica- tor light illuminated) for approximately 2seconds. severe damage to the air conditioner system. (See m — The or indicator light will blink twice, and “Recommended fluids/lubricants and capacities” in Air flows from the front defogger the air intake will then be controlled automatically. the “9. Technical information” section.) m — outlets and foot outlets. When the automatic control is set, the system auto- An approved dealer or qualified workshop will be Temperature control: matically alternates between the outside air circula- able to service your environmentally friendly air con- tion and the air recirculation modes (the ditioner system. Push the temperature control buttons ( and indicator light of the active mode will illuminate). )toset the desired temperature. To turn system on/off • When the indicator light is not illumi- nated, pushing the button (the To turn off the heater and air conditioner, push the indicator light will illuminate) allows the user to button. independently change the driver and passenger

4-30 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system AUDIO SYSTEM (where fitted)

Air conditioner filter AUDIO OPERATION PRECAUTIONS Compact Disc (CD) player The air conditioner system is equipped with an air conditioner filter which collects and neutralises dirt, WARNING pollen, dust, etc. To make sure that the air condi- Do not adjust the audio system while driving so tioner heats, defogs and ventilates efficiently, re- that full attention may be given to vehicle opera- place the filter in accordance with the specified tion. maintenance intervals listed in the separate mainte- nance booklet. To replace the filter, contact an ap- Radio proved dealer or qualified workshop. • Radio reception is affected by station signal The filter should be replaced if the air flow decreases strength, distance from radio transmitter, build- significantly or if windows fog up easily when oper- ings, bridges, mountains and other external influ- ating the heater or air conditioner. ences. Intermittent changes in reception quality normally are caused by these external influences. • Using amobile phone in or near the vehicle may influence radio reception quality.

SAA0480

• During cold weather or rainy days, the player may malfunction due to the humidity. If this oc- curs, remove the CD from CD player and dehu- midify or ventilate the player completely. • The player may skip while driving on rough roads.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-31 • The CD player sometimes may not function when USB (Universal Serial Bus) Connection This system supports various USB memory devices, the passenger compartment temperature is ex- Port USB hard drives and iPod players. Some USB de- tremely high. Lower the temperature before use. vices may not be supported by this system. • Do not expose the CD to direct sunlight. WARNING • Partitioned USB devices may not play correctly. • CDs that are of poor quality, or are dirty, Do not connect, disconnect or operate the USB • Some characters used in other languages (Chi- scratched, covered with fingerprints, or that have device while driving. Doing so can be adistrac- nese, Japanese, etc.) may not appear properly in pin holes may not work properly. tion. If distracted you could lose control of your the display. Using English language characters vehicle and cause an accident or serious injury. with aUSB device is recommended. • The following CDs may not work properly. CAUTION General notes for USB use: –Copy control compact discs (CCCD) Do not force the USB device into the USB Refer to your device manufacturer’s owner informa- –Recordable compact discs (CD-R) • port. Inserting the USB device tilted or up- tion regarding the proper use and care of the de- –Rewritable compact discs (CD-RW) side-down into the port may damage the port. vice. Make sure that the USB device is connected Do not use the following CDs as they may cause Notes for iPod use: • correctly into the USB port. the CD player to malfunction. iPod is atrademark of Apple Inc., registered in the Do not grab the USB port cover (where fitted) –8cm (3.1 in) discs • U.S. and other countries. when pulling the USB device out of the port. –CDs that are not round This could damage the port and the cover. • Improperly plugging in the iPod may cause a checkmark to be displayed on and off (flicker- –CDs with apaper label Do not leave the USB cable in aplace where • ing). Always make sure that the iPod is con- it can be pulled unintentionally. Pulling the –CDs that are warped, scratched or have un- nected properly. usual edges. cable may damage the port. An iPod nano (1st Generation) may remain in The vehicle is not equipped with aUSB device. • This audio system can only play prerecorded fast forward or rewind mode if it is connected • USB devices should be purchased separately as CDs. It has no capabilities to record or burn during aseek operation. In this case, please necessary. CDs. manually reset the iPod. This system cannot be used to format USB devices. An iPod nano (2nd Generation) will continue to To format aUSB device, use apersonal computer. • fast-forward or rewind if it is disconnected dur- In some areas, the USB device for the front seats ing aseek operation. plays only sound without images for regulatory rea- An incorrect song title may appear when the Play sons, even when the vehicle is parked. • Mode is changed while using an iPod nano (2nd Generation).

4-32 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system • Audiobooks may not play in the same order as • The in-vehicle antenna for Bluetooth® communi- pression removes the redundant and irrelevant they appear on an iPod. cation is built in the system. Do not place the parts of asound signal that the human ear Bluetooth® audio device in an area surrounded doesn’t hear. Large video files cause slow responses in an • by metal, far away from the system or in anarrow iPod. The vehicle centre display may momen- WMA —Windows Media Audio (WMA) is a space where the device closely contacts the • tarily black out, but will soon recover. compressed audio format created by Microsoft body or the seat. Otherwise, sound degradation as an alternative to MP3. The WMA codec offers If an iPod automatically selects large video files or connection interference may occur. • greater file compression than the MP3 codec, while in the shuffle mode, the vehicle centre dis- While aBluetooth® audio device is connected enabling storage of more digital audio tracks in play may momentarily black out, but will soon • through the Bluetooth® wireless connection, the the same amount of space when compared to recover. battery power of the device may discharge MP3s at the same level of quality. Bluetooth® audio player (where fitted) quicker than usual. • AAC (where fitted) —Advanced Audio Coding • Some Bluetooth® audio devices may not be • This system is compatible with the Bluetooth® (AAC) is acompressed audio format. AAC of- used with this system. For detailed information AV profile (A2DP and AVRCP). fers greater file compression than MP3 and en- about Bluetooth® audio devices that are avail- Bluetooth® is atrademark ables music file creation and storage at the same able for use with this system, contact an ap- owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc., quality as MP3. proved dealer or qualified workshop. and licensed to Visteon Cor- • Bit rate —Bit rate denotes the number of bits • Before using aBluetooth® audio system, the ini- m poration and Robert Bosch per second used by adigital music files. The size tial registration process for the audio device is GmbH. and quality of acompressed digital audio file is necessary. determined by the bit rate used when encoding Compact Disc (CD)/USB device with the file. • Operation of the Bluetooth® audio system may MP3/WMA/AAC (where fitted) vary depending on the audio device that is con- • Sampling frequency —Sampling frequency is nected. Confirm the operation procedure before Terms: the rate at which the samples of asignal are con- use. • MP3 —MP3 is short for Moving Pictures Ex- verted from analog to digital (A/D conversion) per second. • The playback of Bluetooth® audio will be paused perts Group Audio Layer 3. MP3 is the most well under the following conditions. The playback will known compressed digital audio file format. This • Multisession —Multisession is one of the meth- be resumed after the following conditions are format allows for near “CD quality” sound, but at ods for writing data to media. Writing data once completed. afraction of the size of normal audio files. MP3 to the media is called asingle session, and writ- conversion of an audio track from CD can re- ing more than once is called amultisession. –while using ahands-free phone duce the file size by approximately 10:1 ratio –while checking aconnection with amobile (Sampling: 44.1 kHz, Bit rate: 128 kbps) with phone virtually no perceptible loss in quality. MP3 com-

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-33 • ID3/WMA Tag —The ID3/WMA tag is the part • The folder names of folders not containing MP3/ of the encoded MP3 or WMA file that contains WMA files are not shown in the display. information about the digital music file such as If there is afile in the top level of the disc, song title, artist, album title, encoding bit rate, • FOLDER is displayed. track time duration, etc. ID3 tag information is displayed on the Album/Artist/Track title line on • The playback order is the order in which the files the display. were written by the writing software, so the files might not play in the desired order. * Windows® and Windows Media® are registered trademarks and/or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the United States of America and/or other countries.

NAA984

jA Root folder jB Folder jC MP3/WMA Playback order: Music playback order of the CD with MP3/WMA/ AAC (where fitted) is as illustrated above.

4-34 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system ANTENNA CAUTION CAUTION Roof antenna To avoid damaging or deforming the antenna, be • Do not force the USB device into the USB sure to remove the antenna under the following port. Inserting the USB device tilted or up- conditions. side-down into the port may damage the port. Make sure that the USB device is connected The vehicle enters an automatic car wash. • correctly into the USB port. The vehicle enters agarage with alow ceiling. • • Do not grab the USB port cover (where fitted) • The vehicle is covered with acar cover. when pulling the USB device out of the port. Pillar antenna This could damage the port and the cover. Do not leave the USB cable in aplace where Adjust the antenna length for the best reception. A • it can be pulled unintentionally. Pulling the fully extended antenna is usually best for distant re- cable may damage the port. ception. Refer to your device manufacturer’s owner informa- CAUTION tion regarding the proper use and care of the de- To prevent damage, be sure that the antenna is vice. retracted before the vehicle enters an automatic car wash. USB (Universal Serial Bus) connection port

WARNING Do not connect, disconnect or operate the USB device while driving. Doing so can be adistrac- JVH0666X tion. If distracted you could lose control of your JVH1109XZ vehicle and cause an accident or serious injury. The antenna can be removed if necessary. The USB port is located on the lower part of the Hold the bottom of the antenna and remove by turn- instrument panel. Insert USB devices or iPod con- ing anticlockwise. nectors into this port. To install the antenna, turn the antenna clockwise and tighten.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-35 AUX (Auxiliary) INPUT JACK CD/USB MEMORY CARE AND • Do not store the USB memory in highly humid CLEANING locations. CD • Do not expose the USB memory to direct sun- light. • Do not spill any liquids on the USB memory. Refer to the USB memory Owner’s Manual for de- tails.

JVH1110XZ

The AUX input jack is located on the lower part of SAA0451Z the instrument panel. Compatible audio devices, such as some MP3 players, can be connected to the system through the AUX input jack. • Handle adisc by its edges. Never touch the sur- face of the disc. Do not bend the disc. Before connecting adevice to ajack, turn off the power of the portable device. • Always place the discs in the storage case when they are not being used. With acompatible device connected to the jack, push the corresponding button (depends on the au- • To clean adisc, wipe the surface from the centre dio system) repeatedly until the display switches to to the outer edge using aclean, soft cloth. Do the AUX mode. not wipe the disc using acircular motion. RENAULT strongly recommends using astereo mini Do not use aconventional record cleaner or al- plug cable when connecting your music device to cohol intended for industrial use. the audio system. Music may not play properly when • Anew disc may be rough on the inner and outer amonaural cable is used. edges. Remove the rough edges by rubbing the inner and outer edges with the side of apen or pencil as illustrated. USB memory • Do not place heavy objects on the USB memory.

4-36 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system FM AM RADIO WITH COMPACT DISC (CD) PLAYER (Type A)

Switch between the audio sources (CD, USB, AUX, BT Audio) (if connected) 6. Telephone button 7. Radio mode: TUNE dial Audio unit mode: MENU dial Confirmation (ENTER) button 8. Back button 9. Radio mode: Preset button USB/MP3 CD/iPod or Phone mode: Quick search button 10. SETUP button 11. Radio mode: Preset buttons 12. Fast Forward (Cue)/Forward Track and Rewind/Previous Track buttons 13. Radio mode: Preset button CD/iPod/USB/Bluetooth audio mode: MIX button 14. Traffic Announcement (TA) button 15. Radio mode: Preset button NAA1575 CD/iPod/USB/Bluetooth audio mode: Repeat (RPT) button 1. (Day/Night) button illumination brightness levels between daytime (Display brightness (Day/Night mode) button) setting and nighttime setting independent of 16. Power ON·OFF button/Volume control (VOL) Turn the MENU button to set the display headlamp status. knob brightness 2. CD slot 17. DISP button (Display) The illumination brightness level is linked to the Provides on screen information when available 3. Display headlight switch. When the headlights are (music tags, RDS, etc.) switched “ON” the brightness is dimmed 4. CD eject button 18. RADIO button automatically. Press the button to toggle 5. MEDIA button

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-37 AUDIO MAIN OPERATION The radio is able to receive multiple kinds of audio Manual tuning transmissions: The audio unit operates when the ignition switch is When adjusting the broadcasting station frequency in ACC or ON position. –FM manually access the [FM List] and turn the

m Power ON/OFF button –DAB (Digital Audio Broadcasting) indicated as dial until the desired station is tuned in. DR (where fitted) The frequency increases or decreases in steps of Press the button to switch on the audio unit. If –AM 100 kHz on the FM band, and 9kHz on the AM the audio unit was switched off using the ignition band. switch, it can also be switched on with the ignition Radio band select buttons switch. The source that was playing immediately Press the button to change the audio WARNING before the unit was switched off will resume playing transmission source as follows: and the volume will be set to the previous volume The radio should not be tuned while driving in → → → → → level. FM1 FM2 DR1 DR2 AM FM1 order for full attention to be given to the driving operation. The audio unit can be switched off by pressing , When button is pressed, the radio will or by turning the ignition switch to the “OFF” or come on at the last received radio station. If audio is SEEK tuning buttons LOCK position. already playing using one of the other input sources (iPod, Bluetooth, CD, USB, AUX-in) pressing the FM mode: Volume (VOL) level control button will switch off the playing source Pressing the or button starts the tuning mode and the last received radio station will be se- mode. Ashort press of the button will increase or Turn the dial clockwise or anticlockwise to lected. decrease the frequency asingle step. Pressing the adjust the volume level. Setting preset stations button longer will activate the seek mode. The radio The audio unit is equipped with aspeed control vol- tuner seeks from low to high or high to low frequen- Auto populating the [FM List]: ume function, this means that the audio system au- cies and stops at the next broadcasting station. Dur- tomatically adjusts the volume level in relation to When the button is pressed for more than ing seek mode, the audio output is muted. If no vehicle speed. For details, see “[Speed Volume] 1.5 seconds the six stations with the strongest sig- broadcasting station can be found within the com- menu” later in this section. nals are stored in the preset (1 to 6) buttons of the plete band cycle, it will return to the initial frequency. band. During the search, anotification message RADIO OPERATION [Updating FM List] appears in the display and the DR mode: Press to or select the next or previous sta- When the (power ON/OFF) button is pressed, sound is muted until the operation is complete. Once tion the audio unit will switch on with the last received completed, the radio reverts to the previously se- radio station, if the audio unit was previously lected radio station. switched off in radio mode.

4-38 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Preset station buttons ➀➁➂➃➄➅ NOTE • Pressing the button selects the TA mode. The TA indicator is displayed while TA mode is When in DR mode operation is similar to FM Pressing apreset button for less than 2seconds will • on. select the stored radio station. mode but may slightly differ. When is pressed again. The mode will be In some countries or regions, some of these • Pressing apreset button for more than 2seconds • switched off and the TA indicator will disappear services may not be available. while in the [FM list] or radio main screen will cause from the display. the station currently being received to be stored Alternative Frequency (AF) mode: against that preset button. Traffic announcement interrupt function: The AF mode operates in the FM (radio) mode. • Twelve stations (if available) can be stored in the When atraffic announcement is received, the an- FM bands. (Six each for FM1 and FM2) • The AF mode operates in the FM (radio), AUX or nouncement is tuned in and the display shows a CD mode (if FM was previously selected in the notification message with the radio station name e.g. • Twelve stations (if available) can be stored in the radio mode). [TA: Radio 1]. DR bands. (Six each for DR1 and DR2) (where fitted) • The AF function compares signal strengths and Once the traffic announcement has finished, the unit selects the station with the optimum reception returns to the source that was active before the traf- • Six stations (if available) can be set for the AM conditions for the currently tuned-in station. fic announcement started. band. DAB and RDS functions If is pressed during atraffic announcement, If the battery is disconnected, or if the fuse blows, the traffic announcement interrupt mode is can- the radio memory will be erased. In that case, reset Programme Service (PS) function (station name display function): celled. The TA mode returns to the standby mode the desired stations after battery connection or fuse and the audio unit returns to the previous source. replacement. –FM: When an RDS station is tuned in with seek or SETUP BUTTON DAB and Radio Data System (RDS) manual tuning, the RDS data is received and the operation (where fitted) PS name is displayed. The RDS is asystem through which encoded digital –DR: information is transmitted by FM radio stations in When astation is tuned in with seek or manual addition to the normal FM radio broadcasting. The tuning, the data is received and the PS name is RDS provides information services such as station displayed. To configure [Audio], [Clock], [Radio], and [Lan- name, traffic information, or news. guage] settings, perform the following procedure: TA Traffic announcement DAB (Digital Audio Broadcast) 1. Press the button. This function operates in FM/DR (Radio) mode. This function will still operate in the background if any media source is selected (CD, USB or MEDIA mode).

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-39 2. Turn the

dial clockwise or anticlock- [Sound] menu: [AUX in] menu: wise, the display will appear in the following or- Submenus in the sound menu: Use this control to adjust the volume output from the der: [Bass] Use this control to enhance or auxiliary source. [Audio] ⇔ [Clock] ⇔ [Radio] ⇔ [Language] attenuate bass response sound. Turn the dial anticlockwise or clockwise Turn the dial clockwise to select [Low], [Medium], or [High] mode then After the desired levels have been set, press either press to confirm. the (Back) button repeatedly, or the or anticlockwise to adjust the bass button. settings then press to [Speed Volume] menu: confirm. This mode controls the volume output from the Audio adjustments [Treble] Use this control to enhance or speakers automatically in relation to vehicle speed. attenuate the treble. 1. Press the button to enter the setup When [Speed Volume] is displayed, turn the Turn the dial clockwise menu screen then select [Audio]. dial clockwise or anticlockwise to adjust or anticlockwise to adjust the the volume level. 2. Turn the dial clockwise or anticlock- treble settings then press Adjusting the setting to 0(zero) turns off the speed wise, the display will appear in the following or- to confirm. volume feature. Increasing the speed volume setting der: [Balance] Use this control to adjust the bal- results in the audio volume increasing more rapidly ance of the volume between the [Sound] → [AUX in] → [Speed Volume] → [Bass with vehicle speed. Once chosen, press left and right speakers. Boost] → [Audio Default] to save the setting. Turn the dial anticlockwise or clockwise to [Bass Boost] menu: adjust the left/right balance then Switch [Bass boost] [ON] or [OFF] press to confirm. [Audio default] menu: [Fade] Use this control to adjust the bal- ance of the volume between the The audio unit has asaved preset settings as afac- front and rear speakers. tory default. Select [Yes] to change all settings back Turn the dial to the factory preset settings. Select [No] to exit the anticlockwise or clockwise to menu keeping the current settings. adjust the front/rear balance then press to confirm. Setting the clock The clock menu screen set up screen will appear when selecting the [Clock] item from the set up menu.

4-40 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system [Set Time]: [Radio] menu • [Chinese] Select [Set Time] then adjust the clock as follows: For activation or deactivation details, see “SETUP • [Chinese Simplified] 1. The hour display will start flashing. Turn the button” earlier in this section. • [Deutsch]

dial to adjust the hour. [TA] Use this control to switch Traffic [Español] Announcements on or off when • 2. Press the button. The minute display the unit starts. [Français] will start flashing. • Turn the dial clockwise [Korean] 3. Turn the dial to adjust the minute. or anticlockwise to select then • [Italiano] 4. Press to finish the clock adjustment. press to confirm. • [DR Inter- For models fitted with DAB [On/Off]: • [Nederlands] rupt{] (Digital Audio Broadcasting) Set the clock display between on or off when the functionality only. • [Polski] audio unit is turned off. Switch on or off specific listed [Português] Digital Interruptions. When • If set in the [ON] position, the clock will be dis- selected the DAB radio stations • [Türkçe] played when the audio unit is turned off either by will be interrupted if aspecific pressing the button or when the ignition switch • [UK English] message is available. is placed in the “OFF” position. Turn the dial clockwise • [русский] [Format]: or anticlockwise to adjust then COMPACT DISC (CD) OPERATION press to select. Set the clock display between 24-hour mode and The CD player can play amusic CD or an encoded 12-hour clock mode. [Ref. FM Manually update the FM station List] list MP3/WMA CD and while listening to those CD’s Press the to start the music information tags (track and artist information) search of the stations. The text can be displayed (when CD encoded with text is [Updating FM list...] appears. In a being used). short period of time the stations Press the button and the CD (if loaded) are updated and the last station (if will start to play. possible) starts playing. When is pressed and the radio or another Language settings source mode is already operating, it will automati- cally turn off the playing source and the CD play Select the appropriate language and press the mode will start. button. Upon completion, the screen will automatically adapt the language setting.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-41 CAUTION Audio main operation 2. Turn the

dial for the preferred folder. • Do not force the CD into the slot. This could List view: 3. Press to access the folder. Press damage the player. again to start playing the first track or While the track is being played, either press the turn the dial, and press to Do not use 8cm(3.1 in) discs. button or turn the dial to dis- • select another track. play the available tracks in alisted view mode. To CD insert (CD player) select atrack from the list, or atrack to start listen- If the current selected folder contains sub folders, Insert the CD disc into the slot with the label side ing from, turn the dial then press press ,anew screen with alist of sub facing up. The disc will be guided automatically into . folders will be displayed. Turn the dial for the slot and will start playing. After loading the disc, Press the button to return to the song. the sub folder then press to select. Se- track information will be displayed. Fast Forward (Cue), Fast lect the [Root] folder item when songs are recorded additionally in the root folder. NOTE Reverse (Review) buttons: To return to the previous folder screen, press . • The CD player accepts normal audio CD or When the (Cue) or (Review) button is CD recorded with MP3/WMA files. pressed continuously, the track will be played at Repeat button: high speed. When the button is released, the track • Inserting aCDrecorded with MP3/WMA files, will be played at normal playing speed. Push the ➀ button and the current track will the audio unit will automatically detect and Track up/down buttons: be played continuously. [MP3CD] will be indicated. button: • An error notification message will be Pressing the or button once, the track will displayed when inserting awrong disc type be skipped forward to the next track or backward to Push the ➁ button and all the tracks in the (e.g. DVD), or the player cannot read the CD the beginning of the current played track. Press the current folder (MP3 CD/USB) or playlist (iPod) will disc. Eject the disc and insert another disc. or button more than once to skip through be played in arandom order. the tracks. MEDIA button When the entire folder/playlist has been played the Folder browsing: system will start playing the next folder/playlist. Load aCDdisc. After ashort loading period the CD starts playing. If the recorded media contains folders with music button: files, pressing the or button will play in If the disc was already loaded: sequence the tracks of each folder. While aCDwith recorded music information tags Press the button (depending on other (CD-text/ID3–text tags) is being played, the title of connected audio sources if necessary multiple To select apreferred folder: the played track is displayed. If the title information times) to select CD. Playing starts from the track 1. Press the button or turn the is not provided then [Track] is displayed. that was being played when the CD play mode was dial and alist of tracks in the current folder is dis- switched off. played.

4-42 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system When the ➄ button is pressed repeatedly, is no match (the display shows [No match] the next the audio system. Music may not play properly when further information about the track can be displayed item will be shown. Select, and press to amonaural cable is used. along with the track title as follows: play the preferred track. Press the button for the AUX mode. Use the play mode of the device to play the audio. CD: CD eject button Track time → Artist name → Album title → Track CD player: USB (Universal Serial Bus) CONNECTION PORT (where fitted) time Press the (eject) button and the CD will be CD with MP3/WMA: ejected. See “Audio system (where fitted)” earlier in this sec- tion for the location of the USB port. If the system → → → Ejecting CD (with ignition switch in “OFF” or Track time Artist name Album title Folder has been turned off while the USB device was play- → LOCK): name Track time ing, pushing the PWR button will start the USB The track name is always displayed. When the ignition switch is in the “OFF” or LOCK device. position it is possible to eject the currently played Track details: CD. However the audio unit will not be activated. WARNING Along press on the ➄ button will turn the Press the button and the CD will be ejected. display into adetailed overview and after afew sec- Do not connect, disconnect or operate the USB onds it returns to the main display, or press NOTE device while driving. Doing so can be adistrac- ➄ briefly. tion. If distracted you could lose control of your • When the CD is ejected and not removed vehicle and cause an accident or serious injury. within 8seconds, it will automatically retract into the slot to protect it from damage. Connecting USB memory • If an error message appears in the display, Connect aUSB memory stick or another USB de- press to eject the faulty CD and insert an- vice. The display will show the notification message Quick search: other CD or check if the ejected CD is in- [USB Detected Please Wait...] for afew seconds, serted upside down. while it is reading the data. When aMP3 CD with recorded music information tags (ID3–text tags) is being played from list view AUX (Auxiliary) SOCKET If the audio system has been turned off while the mode, aquick search can be performed to find a USB memory was playing, pressing will start track from the list. Audio main operation the USB device operation. The AUX IN jack is located on the centre console. Push the ➅ button then turn the

The AUX IN audio input jack accepts any standard dial for the first alphabetic/numerical letter of the analog audio input such as from aportable cassette track title then press .When found, alist tape/CD player, MP3 player or laptop computer. of the available tracks will be displayed. When there RENAULT strongly recommends using astereo mini plug cable when connecting your music device to

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-43 CAUTION • Some characters used in other languages (Chi- nese, Japanese, etc.) may not appear properly in Do not force the USB device into the USB • the display. Using English language characters port. Inserting the USB device tilted or up- with aUSB device is recommended. side-down into the port may damage the port. Make sure that the USB device is connected General notes for USB use: Quick search: correctly into the USB port. Refer to your device manufacturer’s owner informa- When aUSB device with recorded music informa- • Do not grab the USB port cover (where fitted) tion regarding the proper use and care of the de- tion tags (ID3–text tags) is being played from list when pulling the USB device out of the port. vice. view mode, aquick search can be performed to find This could damage the port and the cover. MEDIA button atrack from the list. • Do not leave the USB cable in aplace where Push the ➅ button then turn the

it can be pulled unintentionally. Pulling the To operate the USB device press once or repeatedly until [USB] is available. dial for the first alphabetic/numerical letter of the cable may damage the port. track title then press .When found, alist • Do not locate objects near the USB device to Audio main operation of the available tracks will be displayed. When there is no match (the display shows [No match] the next prevent the objects from leaning on the USB The following operations are identical to the audio item will be shown. Select, and press to device and the port. Pressure from the ob- main operation of the Compact Disc (CD) opera- play the preferred track. jects may damage the USB device and the tion. For details, see “Compact Disc (CD) port. operation” earlier in this section. button ➄ The vehicle is not equipped with aUSB device. • List view USB devices should be purchased separately as While atrack with recorded music information tags necessary. • Quick search (ID3–tags) is being played, the title of the played • , track is displayed. If the tags are not provided then This system cannot be used to format USB devices. anotification message is displayed. To format aUSB device, use apersonal computer. • MIX (Random play) When the ➄ button is pressed repeatedly, In some areas, the USB device for the front seats • RPT (Repeat track) further information about the track can be displayed plays only sound without images for regulatory rea- along with the track title as follows: sons, even when the vehicle is parked. • Folder browsing Track time → Artist name → Album title → Track This system supports various USB connection port time devices, USB hard drives and iPod players. Some USB devices may not be supported by this system. • Partitioned USB devices may not play correctly.

4-44 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Track details: into the port may damage the port. Make sure MEDIA button Along press on the ➄ button will turn the that the iPod cable is connected correctly into the USB port. To operate the iPod press once or re- display into adetailed overview and after afew sec- peatedly until [iPod ] is shown. onds it returns to the main display, or press • Do not locate objects near the iPod cable to ➄ briefly. prevent the objects from leaning on the iPod iPod PLAYER OPERATION cable and the port. Pressure from the objects may damage the iPod cable and the port. (where fitted) Refer to your device manufacturer’s owners manual Connecting iPod regarding the proper use and care of the device. Audio main operation Open the console lid and connect the iPod cable to Compatibility: Interface: the USB connector. The battery of the iPod will be The interface for iPod operation shown on the audio charged during the connection to the vehicle. The NOTE system display is similar to the iPod interface. Use display will show the notification message [iPod • At the time of publication, this audio system the

dial and the button to play Detected...] for afew seconds, while it is was tested with the latest iPod players/iPhone atrack on the iPod. reading the data. available. Due to the frequent update of con- The following items can be chosen from the menu If the audio system has been turned off while the sumer devices like MP3 players, RENAULT list screen. iPod was playing, pressing will start the iPod cannot guarantee that all new iPod players/ operation. During the connection, the iPod can only iPhone launched will be compatible with this • [Playlists] be operated with the audio controls. audio system. • [Artists] *iPod and iPhone are trademarks of Apple Inc., reg- • Some iPod operations may not be available [Albums] istered in the U.S. and other countries. with this system. • • Make sure that the iPod/iPhone is updated • [Tracks] WARNING with the latest firmware. • [More...] Do not connect, disconnect or operate the USB • iPod Shuffle and iPod mini cannot be used • [Composers] device while driving. Doing so can be adistrac- with this system. tion. If distracted you could lose control of your • [Genre] Full functionality of iPhone USB and Bluetooth vehicle and cause an accident or serious injury. • Audio may not be available to the user if the • [Podcasts] CAUTION same device is connected by USB and Blue- For further information about each item, see the tooth simultaneously. • Do not force the iPod cable into the USB port. iPod owner’s manual. Inserting the iPod cable tilted or upside- down

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-45 The following operations are identical to the audio BLUETOOTH® OPERATION BLUETOOTH® settings main operation of the Compact Disc (CD) opera- tion. For details, see “Compact Disc (CD) To pair adevice, make sure the Bluetooth is operation” earlier in this section. switched on and use the [Scan device] key or the [Pair device] key For details, see “[Scan devices]” • List view later in this section. • , Up to 5different Bluetooth devices can be con- MIX (Random play) nected. However, only one device can be used at a • time. If 5different Bluetooth registered devices are • RPT (Repeat track) registered, anew device can only replace one of the • Folder browsing 5existing paired devices. Use [Del. device] key to NAA1392 delete one of the existing paired devices. For de- button ➄ *: adevice with bluetooth capabilities tails, see “[Pair device]” later in this section. Regulatory information When successfully paired anotification message While atrack with recorded music information tags will be displayed, then the audio system display will (ID3–tags) is being played, the title of the played Bluetooth® is atrademark return to the current audio source display. During track is displayed. If the tags are not provided then owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc. connection the following status icons will be dis- anotification message is displayed. m played (top left of the display): Signal strength When the ➄ button is pressed repeatedly, CE statement ( ), Battery status* ( )and Bluetooth “ON” further information about the track can be displayed Hereby Yanfeng Visteon ( ). along with the track title as follows: Co., Ltd. declares that this system is in compliance *: If the low battery message comes on, the Blue- Track time → Artist name → Album title → Track with the essential requirements and other relevant tooth® device must be recharged soon. time provisions of Directive 1999/5/EC. The pairing procedure and operation may vary ac- cording to device type and compatibility. See the Track details: Bluetooth® owner’s manual for further details. ➄ Along press on the button, the screen NOTE displays the song title, artist name, and album title. After afew seconds it returns to the main display or • For device details, see your audio/mobile press ➄ briefly. m phone Owner’s Manual. NOTE • For assistance with the Bluetooth® audio/ mobile phone integration, please visit your lo- The audio system only supports Bluetooth® de- cal approved dealer or qualified workshop. vices with AVRCP (Audio Video Remote Control Profile) version 1.4 or earlier.

4-46 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system To set up the Bluetooth system with adevice the Make sure your Bluetooth device is visible at this [Pair device]: following items are available: time. • Turn the audio unit Bluetooth® on. See [Blue- 2) Select the device to be paired. tooth] description. Use the

dial and press to select. • Use the audio unit to pair: 3) The pairing procedure may depend on the de- Press the button. Select the [Pair Device] vice to be connected: key. The pairing procedure depends on the Blue- • [Scan devices] 1) Device without PIN code: tooth® device to be connected: Bluetooth devices can be paired with the sys- The Bluetooth connection will be automati- 1) Device without PIN code: tem. Amaximum of 5Bluetooth devices can be cally connected without any further input. registered. The Bluetooth® connection will be automati- 2) Device with PIN code: cally connected without any further input. • [Pair device] Two different ways of pairing are possible Bluetooth devices can be paired with the sys- depending on the device: 2) Device with PIN code: Two different ways of pairing are possible tem. Amaximum of 5Bluetooth devices can be –Type A: depending on the device, for the correct pro- registered. The message [To pair] [Enter Pin] 0000 cedure details, see “[Pair device]” earlier in will be displayed. • [Sel. device] this section. Confirm the PIN code on the device. Paired Bluetooth devices are listed and can be The Bluetooth connection will be made. • Use the Bluetooth® audio/mobile phone device selected for connection. to pair: –Type B: • [Del. device] The message [Pairing request] [Confirm 1) Follow the instructions in the owner’s manual Aregistered Bluetooth device can be deleted. password] together with a6digit code for the Bluetooth® enabled device to search will be displayed. The unique and identi- for the audio unit. • [Bluetooth] cal code should be displayed on the de- If the search mode finds the audio unit it will If this setting is turned off, the connection be- vice. If the code is identical confirm on the be shown on the device display. tween the Bluetooth devices and the in-vehicle device. 2) Select the audio unit shown as [My Car]. Bluetooth module will be cancelled. The Bluetooth connection will be made. 3) Follow the instructions in the owner’s manual [Scan devices]: for the Bluetooth® enabled device to estab- 1) Press the button. Select [Scan device] lish aconnection with the audio unit. The audio unit searches bluetooth devices and shows all visible devices.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-47 4) Enter the PIN code shown on the relevant Fast Forward (Cue), Fast device with the device’s own keypad, and Reverse (Review) buttons: press the confirmation key on the device it- When the (Cue) or (Review) button is self. pressed continuously, the track will be played at Refer to the relevant Bluetooth® device own- high speed. When the button is released, the track er’s manual for further details. will be played at normal playing speed. [Sel. device]: Track up/down buttons: The paired device list shows which Bluetooth® au- dio or mobile phone devices have been paired or Pressing the or button once, the track will registered with the Bluetooth® audio system. If the NAA1583 be skipped forward to the next track or backward to list contains devices then select the appropriate de- the beginning of the current played track. Press the vice to connect to the Bluetooth® audio system. ® or button more than once to skip through Bluetooth audio streaming main the tracks. The following symbols (where fitted) indicate the operation capability of the registered device: button Turn the ignition switch to the ACC or ON position. :Mobile phone integration • If the audio system was turned off while the Blue- If the song contains music information tags (ID3– • :Audio streaming (A2DP –Advanced Audio tooth® audio was playing, pressing the < >but- tags), the title of the played song will be displayed. Distribution Profile) ton will start the Bluetooth® audio streaming. If tags are not provided then the display will not [Del. device]: MEDIA button: show any messages. Aregistered device can be removed from the Blue- To operate the Bluetooth® audio streaming use the When the button is pressed repeatedly fur- tooth audio system. Select aregistered device then following method: ther information about the song can be displayed along with the song title. press to confirm to deletion. • Press repeatedly until [BT Audio] is [Bluetooth]: shown. Along press on will turn the display into a detailed overview which after afew seconds returns If Bluetooth® has been switched off anotification The type of display, jAorjB,shown on the audio to the main display; or press briefly. message [ON/OFF] appears when you select [Blue- system can vary depending on the Bluetooth® ver- tooth] from the phone menu (press ). To switch sion of the device. Bluetooth® mobile phone feature the Bluetooth® signal on, press and a This system offers ahands-free facility for your mo- follow up screen will appear. Then select [ON] and bile telephone with Bluetooth® to enhance driving press to display the Bluetooth® settings safety, and comfort. For details, see “Bluetooth® menu screen. Hands-Free Phone System (without navigation sys- tem and colour display)” later in this section.

4-48 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-49 Specification chart

Supported media CD-R, CD-ROM, CD-RW, USB 2.0 MSC CD Size 12 cm diameter. up to 1.9 mm thickness Supported file systems for CD ISO9660 LEVEL1, ISO9660 LEVEL2, Romeo, Joliet *ISO9660 Level 3(packet writing) is not supported. *Files saved using the Live File System Component (on aWindows Vista-based computer) are not supported. Supported file systems for USB FAT-16, FAT-32 Supported versions *1 MP3 Version MPEG1, Layer 3 Sampling frequency 32 KHz -44.1 KHz -48kHz Bit rate 32, 40, 48, 56, 64, 80, 96, 112, 128, 144, 160, 192, 224, 256, 288, 320, Kbps, VBR *4 WMA *3 Version WMA7, WMA8, WMA9 Sampling frequency 16 KHz, 22.05 KHz, 32 KHz, 44.1KHz, 48 kHz Bit rate 48, 64, 80, 96, 128, 160, 192, 256, 320 Kbps, VBR *4 AAC Version MPEG-4, AAC Sampling frequency 8, 11.025, 16, 22.05, 32, 44.1, 48 kHz Bit rate 32, 48, 64, 80, 96, 128, 160, 192 Kbps, VBR *4 Tag information (Song title and Artist CD CDDA and Album name) MP3 ID3 tag ver. 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.4 WMA WMA tag AAC AAC tag Tracks/Files support CDDA —99tracks MP3/WMA/AAC in CD —999 files USB —30000 files

4-50 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Folders support 100 folders in CD 2500 folders in USB Depth —Till 8, Deeper folders shall be under 8, subject to the maximum. Playlists support in USB M3U, WPL, PLS —1000 playlists. Text character support Adjustable character length, File Name: Min 11 Characters (Max 30 Characters) ID3 TAG :Min 24 depending upon content of Characters. (Max 60 Characters) *5 media. Displayable character codes *2 Unicode, ISO8859–15(French), 01:ASCll, 02: ISO-8859-1, ISO8859–15(French), ISO8859–5(Russian Cyrillic), ISO8859–5(Russian Cyrillic), 03: UNICODE(UTF-16 BOM Big Endian), 04: UNICODE (UTF-16 Ncn-BOM Big GB18030–2000(Chinese), BIG- Endian), 05: UNICODE(UTF-8), 06:UNICODE(Non-UTF-16 BOM Little Endian), 5(Taiwanese), KSX1001– 07: SHIFT-JIS, GB18030–2000(Chinese), BIG-5(Taiwanese), KSX1001– 2002(Korean) 2002(Korean) Browsing File/Folder browsing for CD/MP3, USB

*1 Files created with acombination of 48 kHz sampling frequency and 64 Kbps bit rate cannot be played. *2 Available codes depend on what kind of media, versions and information are going to be displayed. *3 Protected WMA files (DRM) cannot be played. *4 When VBR files are played, the playback time may not be displayed correctly. WMA7 and WMA8 are not applied to VBR. *5 Support 128 Bytes but it depends on display width and character type.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-51 FM-AM RADIO WITH COMPACT DISC (CD) PLAYER (Type B)

AUDIO MAIN OPERATION The audio system operates when the ignition switch is placed in the ON or ACC position. Power/VOLUME dial

Push Power/VOLUME dial to turn on and off the audio system. Turn the Power/VOLUME dial to adjust the volume. This vehicle may be equipped with Speed Sensitive Volume (SSV) function for audio. When this func- tion is turned on, the audio volume will be adjusted automatically as the vehicle speed changes. For op- erations to turn on and off the SSV function, see “How to use button” earlier in this sec- tion. Audio settings For the operations to adjust the audio settings, see “How to use button” earlier in this sec- tion.

JVH1072XZ Traffic Announcement Touch [TA] on the audio screen to turn on or off the 1 Power/VOL (volume) dial 7. CD button Traffic Information setting. When atraffic announce- ment is received, the Traffic Information will inter- 2. Disc eject button 8. Seek/Track buttons rupt the music that was playing and informs the 3. FM·AM button/RADIO button (where fitted) 9. AUX (auxiliary) button driver of the received traffic information. 4. Disc insert slot 10. SETUP button Radio operation 5. BACK button The audio system operates when the ignition switch is placed in the ON or ACC position. 6. ENTER/Scroll dial

4-52 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system Radio band select button: Station memory keys: • Extra chan.: Push the button to change the band as Up to six stations can be stored for AM band, and The [Extra chan.] key will allow access to extra follows: up to twelve stations can be stored for each of the stations transmitted within the group of the cur- other bands. AM → DAB → FM → AM rently selected station. If extra stations are not 1. Choose the radio band using the but- available within the group, the key will not oper- If another audio source is playing when the FM·AM ton. ate. button is pushed, the audio source playing will auto- matically be turned off and the last radio station 2. Tune to the desired station using manual or seek • Radio text: played will begin playing. tuning. Touch and hold any of the desired station Radio text is shown on the DAB main screen Radio tuning: memory keys until abeep sound is heard. underneath the DAB station name. This displays For FM and DAB (where fitted), touch the [7-12] radio programme and song information as deter- When in radio mode, the radio can be tuned using mined by the DAB station. the touch screen. To bring up the visual tuner, touch key to display the 7-12memory keys. the [Tune] key on the lower part of the screen. A 3. The channel indicator will then come on and the EAS in EAS test (displayed on the screen as aPTY screen appears with abar running from low fre- sound will resume. Programming is now com- name) is an abbreviation of Emergency Alert Sys- quencies on the left to high frequencies on the right. plete. tem. One of the following operations can be used for tun- DAB operation: Occasionally, in areas of poor DAB signal strength, ing. the full station name in the DAB List and DAB main In the DAB mode, the following operation keys and screen might be distorted. In this situation it may still • Touching the bar on the screen information are available. be possible to listen to the particular radio station, at • Touching [ ]/[ ]onthe screen • DAB List: areduced level of sound quality, but this is not al- ways possible. This may also be shown in the ve- • Turning the /Scroll dial Touch to display the available station list. hicle information display. To return to the regular radio display screen, touch • TA: CD player operation the [OK] key. Touch this key to turn on and off the TA (Traffic Loading disc: Station List: Announcement) mode. When turned on, Insert aCDinto the slot with the label side facing When in FM or DAB (where fitted) mode, touch [FM received TA will interrupt the audio source that is up. The CD will be guided automatically into the slot List] or [DAB List] to display the station lists. playing. and will start playing. If the radio is already playing, Seek/Track buttons: it will automatically turn off, and the CD will start playing. When in radio mode, push the Seek/Track buttons to tune from low to high or high to low frequencies and to stop at the next broadcasting station.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-53 CAUTION or MP3/WMA CD is encoded, the text is displayed lists in the upper layer. Follow the procedure for listing the artist, album and song title. Operation selecting asong with the touch screen to choose a Do not force the compact disc into the slot. This keys are also displayed on the screen. folder. could damage the player. Mix: Disc eject button: CD button: Touching the [Mix] key while an CD or MP3 CD is When the Disc eject button is pushed while aCDis When the CD button is pushed with the system off playing will alternate the random play pattern as fol- loaded, the CD will be ejected. and the CD loaded, the system will turn on and the lows: CD will start to play. If the CD is not removed within 10 seconds, the CD (CD) will be reloaded. When the CD button is pushed with aCDloaded (Normal) → Mix → (Normal) while the radio playing, the radio will turned off and USB (Universal Serial Bus) Connection the CD will start to play. (CD with compressed audio files) Port Seek/Track button: (Normal) → Random Folder → Random All → (Nor- mal) WARNING When the or button is pushed for more Do not connect, disconnect or operate the USB than 1.5 seconds while the CD is being played, the Repeat: device while driving. Doing so can be adistrac- CD will play while fast forwarding or rewinding. Touching the [Repeat] key while an CD or MP3 CD tion. If distracted you could lose control of your When the button is released, the CD will return to is playing will alternate the repeat play pattern as fol- vehicle and cause an accident or serious injury. normal play speed. lows: CAUTION When the or button is pushed for less (CD) than 1.5 seconds while the CD is being played, the Do not force the USB device into the USB (Normal) → Repeat → (Normal) • next track or the beginning of the current track on port. Inserting the USB device tilted or up- the CD will be played. Push the button several times (CD with compressed audio files) side-down into the port may damage the port. to skip through the tracks on the CD. If the last track Make sure that the USB device is connected (Normal) → Repeat Track → Repeat Folder → (Nor- on aCDisskipped, the first track on the disc will correctly into the USB port. mal) play. If the last track in afolder of an MP3 CD is Do not grab the USB port cover (where fitted) skipped, the first track of the next folder will play. Browse: • when pulling the USB device out of the port. CD/MP3/WMA display mode: Touch the [Browse] key to display the titles on the This could damage the port and the cover. CD in list format. Touch the title of asong in the list While listening to aCDoranMP3/WMA CD, cer- Do not leave the USB cable in aplace where to begin playing that song. If an MP3 CD is playing, • tain text may be displayed (when aCDencoded it can be pulled unintentionally. Pulling the touching the [Browse] key will also list the folders with text is being used). Depending on how the CD cable may damage the port. on the disc. Touch the [Folder Up] key to view the

4-54 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system General notes for USB use: Mix: iPod player operation Refer to your device manufacturer’s owner informa- Touching the [Mix] key on the screen while aUSB Connecting iPod: tion regarding the proper use and care of the de- memory device is playing will alternate the random Connect the iPod to the USB connection port using vice. play pattern as follows: the USB cable that came with your iPod. The audio system operates when the ignition switch (Normal) → Random Folder → Random All → (Nor- The USB port is located on the lower part of the is placed in the ON or ACC position. mal) instrument panel. See “USB (Universal Serial Bus) The USB port is located on the lower part of the Repeat: connection port” earlier in this section. instrument panel. See “USB (Universal Serial Bus) Touching the [Repeat] key on the screen while a If your iPod supports charging via aUSB connec- connection port” earlier in this section. Connect a USB memory device is playing will alternate the re- tion, its battery will be charged while connected to USB memory device into the connection port. The peat play pattern as follows: the vehicle with the ignition switch placed in the ON USB memory device will be activated automatically. or ACC position. (Normal) → Repeat Track → Repeat Folder → (Nor- USB main operation: mal) Compatibility: If another audio source is playing and aUSB memory device is inserted, push the AUX button until the Browse: The following models are compatible: screen on the display changes to the USB memory Touch [Browse] key to display USB interface. Se- • iPod 5th Generation (firmware version 1.2.3 or mode. lect the songs you wish to play by touching the item later) on the screen. If the system has been turned off while the USB • iPod Classic (firmware version 1.1.1 or later) memory device was playing, push the Power/VOL- Seek/Track buttons: iPod Touch (firmware version 2.0.0 or later)* UME dial to restart the USB memory device. • Push the Seek/Track (rewind) button while an audio iPod nano -1st generation (firmware version Touch the name of asong on the screen to begin • file on the USB memory device is playing to return 1.3.1 or later) playing that song. to the beginning of the current track. Push the but- iPod nano -2nd generation (firmware version USB screen operation: ton several times to skip backward several tracks. • 1.1.3 or later) While files on aUSB memory device are playing, Push the Seek/Track (fast forward) button while an iPod nano -3rd generation (firmware version the play pattern can be altered so that songs are audio file on the USB memory device is playing to • 1.1.3 or later) repeated or played randomly. advance one track. Push the button several times to skip forward several tracks. if the last track on the • iPod nano -4th generation (firmware version USB memory device is skipped, the first track of the 1.0.4 or later) next folder is played. • iPod nano -5th generation (firmware version 1.0.1 or later)

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-55 *Some features of this iPod may not be fully func- When the iPod is playing, touch the [Menu] key to the first character in the name. To activate character tional. bring up the iPod interface. indexing, touch the [A-Z] key in the upper right cor- ner of the screen. Turn the /Scroll dial to Make sure that your iPod firmware is updated to the Depending on the iPod model, the following items choose the number or letter to jump to in the list and version indicated above. may be available on the menu list screen. For further then push the /Scroll dial. iPod main operation: information about each item, see the iPod Owner’s Manual. If no character is selected after thirty seconds, the If the system has been turned off while the iPod was display returns to normal. playing, pushing the Power/VOLUME dial will start • Playlists Random and repeat play mode: the iPod. • Artists While the iPod is playing, the play pattern can be If another audio source is playing and aiPod is con- • Albums altered so that songs are repeated or played ran- nected, push the AUX button until the screen on the domly. display changes to the iPod mode. • Genres Mix: Refer to your device manufacturer’s owner informa- • Songs tion regarding the proper use and care of the de- • Composers Touching the [Mix] key on the screen while an iPod vice. is playing will alternate the random play pattern as • Audiobooks Interface operation: follows: Podcasts • (Normal) → Shuffle Songs → (Normal) Scrolling menus: Repeat: Touching the [Repeat] key on the screen while an iPod is playing will alternate the repeat play pattern as follows: (Normal) → Repeat Song → (Normal) Seek/Track buttons:

JVH0680XZ Push the or button to skip backward or forward one track. JVH0681XZ The interface for iPod operation shown on the vehi- Push and hold the or button for 1.5 sec- cle’s audio system display screen is similar to the onds while atrack is playing to reverse or fast for- iPod interface. Use the touch screen, BACK button While navigating long lists of artists, albums or songs ward the track being played. The track plays at an or the /Scroll dial to navigate the menus in the music menu, it is possible to scroll the list by on the screen.

4-56 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system TOUCHSCREEN NAVIGATION (where fitted) increased speed while reversing or fast forwarding. 3. Select the [Pair New Device] key. When the button is released, the track returns to 4. The system acknowledges the command and normal play speed. asks you to initiate connecting from the phone Bluetooth® audio player operation handset. The connecting procedure of the mo- bile phone varies according to each mobile phone If you have acompatible Bluetooth® audio device model. See the Bluetooth® device Owner’s that is capable of playing audio files, the device can Manual for details. be connected to the vehicle’s audio system so that the audio files on the device play through the vehi- Bluetooth® audio player main operation: cle’s speakers To switch to the Bluetooth® audio mode, push the NAA1687 Bluetooth® trademark: AUX button repeatedly until the Bluetooth® audio mode is displayed on the screen. Bluetooth® is atrademark For details, see the separately provided owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc. The controls for the Bluetooth® audio are displayed Touchscreen Navigation Owner’s Manual. m and licensed to Robert Bosch on the screen. GmbH. AUX device player operation Connecting Bluetooth® audio: The AUX input jack is located on the lower part of the instrument panel. See “AUX (Auxiliary) input jack” earlier in this section. The AUX audio input jack accepts any standard analog audio input such as from aportable cassette tape/CD player, MP3 player or laptop computer. RENAULT strongly recommends using astereo mini plug cable when connecting your music device to the audio system. Music may not play properly when amonaural cable is used. JVH0682XZ Example button: To connect your Bluetooth® audio device to the To switch to the AUX mode, push the AUX button vehicle, follow the procedure below: until the AUX mode is selected while the ignition 1. Push the button. switch is placed in the ON or ACC position. 2. Select the [Telephone &Bluetooth] key.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-57 STEERING WHEEL SWITCH FOR AUDIO CONTROL (where fitted)

AUDIO CONTROL Tuning/track select switch PHONE CONTROL BUTTONS Push the switch to select achannel, or track. • Preset station change (radio mode) Push the up/down scrolling button ( , or )for less than 1.5 seconds to select one of the preset radio stations. • Seek tuning (radio mode) —where fitted Push the up/down scrolling button ( , or )for more than 1.5 seconds to seek for NAA1533 NIC3126 Type A the next or previous radio station. • Track up/down (CD, iPod, USB memory or Blue- ➀ Volume down button tooth audio* mode) —*:where fitted ➁ Volume up button –Push the up/down scrolling button ( , or )for less than 1.5 seconds to ➂ Phone accept button select the next track or to return to the begin- ➃ Phone decline button ning of the present track. Push (up/down) several times to skip through or skip back the Steering wheel phone control buttons tracks. The hands-free mode can be operated using the –Push the up/down scrolling button ( , controls on the steering wheel. NIC3125 or )for more than 1.5 seconds to Volume control buttons: Type B select the next folder or the previous folder. The volume control buttons allow you to adjust the ➀ Tuning buttons (Type A)/Tuning switch Volume control buttons volume of the speakers by pushing the <+> or <−> (Type B) buttons ➀ and ➁. Push the volume control button (+ or −)toincrease ➁ Volume buttons or decrease the volume. Phone buttons: The < >,or< >buttons ➂ and ➃ allow you to: • Accept an incoming call by pressing the < > button.

4-58 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system BLUETOOTH® HANDS-FREE PHONE SYSTEM (without navigation system and colour display)

• Reject an incoming call by pressing the < > BLUETOOTH® MOBILE PHONE Anotification message appears on the audio display button during the incoming call. FEATURE when the phone is connected, when an incoming call is being received, as well as when acall is initi- End an active call by pushing the < > button • ated. once. WARNING When acall is active, the audio system, microphone Redial the last outgoing call by pressing the Whilst driving, using the mobile phone is ex- • (located in the ceiling in front of the rear view mir- < > button for more than 2seconds. tremely dangerous because it significantly im- ror), and steering wheel switches enable hands-free pairs your concentration and diminishes your re- communication. action capabilities to sudden changes on the road, and it may lead to afatal accident. This If the audio system is in use at the time, the radio, applies to all phone call situations such as when CD, iPod, USB audio, Bluetooth audio or AUX receiving an incoming call, during aphone con- source mode will be muted and will stay muted until versation, when calling through the phone book the active call has ended. search, etc. The Bluetooth® system may not be able to connect CAUTION with your mobile phone for the following reasons: Certain country jurisdictions prohibit the use of • The mobile phone is too far away from the ve- the mobile phone in the car without hands-free hicle. support. • The Bluetooth® mode on your mobile phone has This chapter provides information about the hands- not been activated. free phone system using aBluetooth® connection. • Your mobile phone has not been paired with the Bluetooth® is awireless radio communication stan- Bluetooth® system of the audio unit. dard. This system offers ahands-free facility for your The mobile phone does not support Bluetooth® mobile telephone to enhance driving comfort. • technology (BT Core v2.0). In order to use your mobile phone with the Blue- NOTE tooth® of the audio system, the mobile phone must first be setup. For details, see “BLUETOOTH® • For models with Audio with Navigation sys- settings” later in this section. Once it has been tem see the separately provided Owner’s setup, the hands-free mode is automatically acti- Manual. vated on the registered mobile phone (via Blue- For details, see your mobile phone’s Owner’s tooth®)when it comes into range. • Manual.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-59 • For assistance with your mobile phone inte- BLUETOOTH® settings • For assistance with the Bluetooth® audio/ gration, please visit your local approved mobile phone integration, please visit your lo- dealer. Enter the phone setup menu via the (phone) cal approved dealer. button, select the [Bluetooth] key, and then check if the bluetooth is set to on (default setting is on, push • Amaximum of 5Bluetooth devices can be the button if not). paired with the system. To setup the Bluetooth system to pair (connect or To set up the Bluetooth system with adevice the register) your preferred mobile phone, follow the fol- following items are available: lowing procedure. To pair adevice, use the [Scan device] key or the [Pair device] key. Up to 5different Bluetooth devices can be con- nected. However, only one device can be used at a time. If 5different Bluetooth registered devices are NAA1582 [Scan devices] registered, anew device can only replace one of the • 5existing paired devices. Use [Del. device] key to Shows all available visible Bluetooth devices and ➀ Phone button delete one of the existing paired devices. For de- initializes Bluetooth connection from the audio ➁

or button (rotate and tails, see “[Del. device]” later in this section. unit. push to select) When successfully paired anotification message • [Pair device] ➂ (Back) button will be displayed, then the audio system display will Initializes Bluetooth connection from the mobile return to the current audio source display. During ➃ Phone book quick search button A-Z device. connection the following status icons will be dis- played (top left of the display): Signal strength • [Sel. device] ( ), Battery status* ( )and Bluetooth “ON” Paired Bluetooth devices are listed and can be ( ). selected for connection. *: If the low battery message comes on, the Blue- tooth® device must be recharged soon. • [Del. device] The pairing procedure and operation may vary ac- Aregistered Bluetooth device can be deleted. cording to device type and compatibility. See the Bluetooth® owner’s manual for further details. • [Bluetooth] NOTE If this setting is turned off, the connection be- tween the Bluetooth devices and the in-vehicle • For device details, see your audio/mobile Bluetooth module will be cancelled. phone Owner’s Manual.

4-60 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system [Scan devices]: [Pair device]: [Sel. device]: 1) Press the button. Select [Scan device] • Turn the audio unit Bluetooth on. See [Bluetooth] The paired device list shows which Bluetooth® au- The audio unit searches bluetooth devices and description. dio or mobile phone devices have been paired or shows all visible devices. registered with the Bluetooth® audio system. If the Use the audio unit to pair: • list contains devices then select the appropriate de- Pressing the button cancels the search. Press the button. Select the [Pair device] vice to connect to the Bluetooth® audio system. key. The Audio unit will wait for aconnection 2) Select the device to be paired. request from the mobile device. The following symbols (where fitted) indicate the Use the

dial and press to select. The pairing procedure depends on the Bluetooth capability of the registered device: 3) The pairing procedure depends on the device to device: :Mobile phone integration be connected: • 1) Device without PIN code: :Audio streaming (A2DP –Advanced Audio 1) Device without PIN code: • The Bluetooth connection will be automati- Distribution Profile) The Bluetooth connection will be automati- cally connected without any further input. [Del. device]: cally connected without any further input. 2) Device with PIN code: Aregistered device can be removed from the Blue- 2) Device with PIN code: Two different ways of pairing are possible tooth audio system. Select aregistered device then Two different ways of pairing are possible depending on the device, see under [Scan press to confirm the deletion. depending on the device: device] for adescription. [Bluetooth]: –Type A: • Use the Bluetooth® audio/mobile phone device The message [To pair] [Enter Pin] 0000 to pair: If Bluetooth® has been switched off anotification and acount down timer will be displayed. message [ON/OFF] appears when you select [Blue- 1) Switch ON the Bluetooth® devices search Confirm the PIN code on the device. tooth] from the phone menu (press ). To switch mode on the mobile device. The Bluetooth connection will be made. the Bluetooth® signal on, press and a If the search mode finds the audio unit it will follow up screen will appear. Then select [ON] and If the count down timer reaches 0the at- be shown on the device display. press to display the Bluetooth® settings tempt to pair the devices will be cancelled. 2) Select the audio unit shown as [My Car]. menu screen. –Type B: 3) Enter the number code shown on the rel- HANDS-FREE TELEPHONE The message [Pairing request] [Confirm evant device with the device’s own keypad, CONTROL password] together with a6digit code and press the confirmation key on the device will be displayed. The unique and identi- The hands-free mode can be operated using the itself. cal code should be displayed on the de- telephone button on the audio system, or the Refer to the relevant Bluetooth® device own- vice. If the code is identical confirm on the and (where fitted) on the steering wheel. er’s manual for further details. device. The Bluetooth connection will be made.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-61 • [#123] • Missed Use this item to enter numbers during acall. For Making acall from the phone book: example, if directed by an automated phone sys- ® tem to dial an extension number the system will Once the Bluetooth connection has been made, send the tone associated with the selected num- between the registered mobile phone and the audio ber. system, phone book data will be transferred auto- matically to the audio system. The transfer may take 2. Put acall on hold: awhile before completion. Receiving acall Rotate the

dial until is highlighted, NOTE When receiving an incoming call, the display will press .The call is on hold. Pressing show the caller’s phone number (or anotification accepts the call, rotate the dial Phone book data will be erased when: clockwise and press to reject. message that the caller’s phone number cannot be • Switching to another registered mobile shown) and three operation icons. 3. Rejecting acall: phone. 1. Answering and during acall: Rotate the dial until is highlighted, • Mobile phone is disconnected. press .The call is rejected. Answer the call by pressing (the is • The registered mobile phone is deleted from highlighted). the audio system. By pressing ,you can select the following 1. Press < >. options: 2. Turn the dial and scroll down to [Phone • Ending the call by selecting and press Book] then press . . Initiating acall 3. Scroll down through the list, select the appropri- • Put the call on hold by selecting and press Acall can be initiated using one of the following ate contact name (highlighted), and press . methods: . • [ ] –Making acall from the phone book 4. Afollowing screen will show the number to be Use this item (the transfer handset command) to –Manually dialling aphone number dialled. If correct, press again to dial transfer the call from the audio system to your the number. mobile phone. –Redialling To transfer the call back to hands-free via the If the contact has more numbers assigned for –Using call history (Call List menu) audio system select [ ]. (home), (mobile), or (office), scroll, • Dialled and select the appropriate number to dial. • Received

4-62 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4. After entering the last number, scroll to the symbol, and press to dial the number. Redial: Alternatively, the quick search mode can be used as To redial or call the last number dialled, press follows: for more than 2seconds. 1. While in the phonebook screen press . 2. Turn the

dial for the first alphabetic or Manually dialling aphone number: numerical letter of the contact name. Once high- lighted, press to select the letter. WARNING Using call history (Call List menu): 3. The display will show the corresponding contact Park the vehicle in asafe location, and apply the Anumber from the dialled, received, or missed call name(s). Where necessary, use the parking brake before making acall. lists can also be used to make acall. dial again to scroll further for the appropriate To dial aphone number manually use the audio sys- • [Dialled] contact name to call. tem display (virtual keyboard pad) as follows: Use the dialled call mode to make acall which is 4. Afollowing screen will show the number to be 1. Press ,and turn the dial to high- based on the list of outgoing (dialled) calls. dialled. If correct, press again to dial light [Dial Number]. the number. • [Received] 2. Press to select [Dial Number]. Use the received call mode to make acall which 3. Turn the dial to scroll along, and select is based on the list of received calls. each number of the phone number. Once high- lighted, press after each number se- • [Missed] lection. Use the missed call mode to make acall which To delete the last number entered scroll to the is based on the list of missed calls. [←](Backspace) symbol, and once highlighted 1. Press ,and select [Call List]. press .The last number will be de- leted. Pressing repeatedly will delete 2. Turn the dial to scroll to an item, and each subsequent number. press to select it. 3. Scroll to the preferred phone number then press ,orpress to dial the number.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-63 Menu items: ➁ Volume up button • [Volume] ➂ Phone button –[Ring] ➃ Phone end/reject button Set the phone ringing volume The hands-free mode can be operated using the –[Call] steering wheel switches. Set the volume of the conversation during a Second incoming call call. Volume down button Whenever there is asecond incoming call is shown Press the volume down button to decrease the vol- [Ringtone] in the display. By selecting the icon the call is • ume of the speakers. accepted and the current call is put on hold. –[Car] Selecting by rotating

and pressing Choose the in car ringtone. Volume up button rejects the second incoming call. When –[Phone] Press the volume up button to increase the volume this is done during the conversation it ends the call. Choose the phone ringtone. of the speakers. Selecting the key using the dial and pressing switches between the phone • [PB download] Phone button conversations. Download the phonebook of the mobile device The phone button allows you to: (For the other selections, see Making acall from the to the audio unit manually. • Accept an incoming call by pressing once. phone book earlier) STEERING WHEEL SWITCHES • Redial the last outgoing call by pressing the but- (where fitted) ton for more than 2seconds. Phone END button • Reject an incoming call by pressing during General settings an incoming call. From the phone menu select [Settings] • End an active call by pressing once. Volume settings and manually downloading the phonebook can be done using this menu. Menu operation: Press to select, rotate the dial to increase or decrease the volume. NAA1436 Press to confirm. ➀ Volume down button

4-64 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system BLUETOOTH® HANDS-FREE PHONE SYSTEM (with navigation system)

You can register up to 5different Bluetooth® mo- • Do not place the mobile phone in an area sur- WARNING bile phones to the in-vehicle phone module. How- rounded by metal or far away from the in-vehicle • Use aphone after stopping your vehicle in a ever, you can talk on only one mobile phone at a phone module to prevent tone quality degrada- safe location. If you have to use aphone while time. tion and wireless connection disruption. driving, exercise extreme caution at all times Before using the Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone • While amobile phone is connected through the so full attention may be given to vehicle op- System, refer to the following notes. Bluetooth® wireless connection, the battery eration. power of the mobile phone may discharge Set up the wireless connection between amo- • quicker than usual. The Bluetooth® Hands-Free • If you are unable to devote full attention to bile phone and the in-vehicle phone module be- Phone System cannot charge mobile phones. vehicle operation while talking on the phone, fore using the Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone pull off the road to asafe location and stop System. • Some mobile phones or other devices may cause your vehicle. interference or abuzzing noise to come from the Some Bluetooth® enabled mobile phones may • audio system speakers. Storing the device in a CAUTION not be recognised by the in-vehicle phone mod- different location may reduce or eliminate the ule. To avoid discharging the vehicle battery, use a noise. phone after starting the engine. You will not be able to use ahands-free phone • Refer to the mobile phone owner’s manual re- under the following conditions: • Your vehicle is equipped with the Bluetooth® garding the telephone charges, mobile phone Hands-Free Phone System. If you have acompat- –Your vehicle is outside of the mobile service antenna and body, etc. ible Bluetooth® enabled mobile phone, you can set area. up the wireless connection between your mobile • The signal strength display on the monitor will phone and the in-vehicle phone module. With Blue- –Your vehicle is in an area where it is difficult not coincide with the signal strength display of tooth® wireless technology, you can make or re- to receive mobile signal; such as in atunnel, some mobile phones. in an underground parking garage, near atall ceive ahands-free telephone call with your mobile REGULATORY INFORMATION phone in the vehicle. building or in amountainous area. Once your mobile phone is connected to the in-ve- –Your mobile phone is locked to prevent it Bluetooth® trademark hicle phone module, no other phone connecting pro- from being dialled. Bluetooth® is atrademark cedure is required. Your phone is automatically re- • When the radio wave condition is not ideal or owned by Bluetooth SIG, Inc. connected with the in-vehicle phone module when ambient sound is too loud, it may be difficult to m and licensed to Robert Bosch the ignition switch is placed in the ON position with hear the other person’s voice during acall. GmbH. the connected mobile phone turned on and carried in the vehicle. • Immediately after the ignition switch is placed in the ON position, it may be impossible to receive acall for ashort period of time.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-65 EU RED Directive 2014/53/EU CONTROL BUTTONS AND 1. Phone button Hereby, Robert Bosch Car Multimedia GmbH de- MICROPHONE Microphone: clares that the radio equipment type LCN2K70A00/ Steering wheel switch: Microphone is located near the map lights. LCN2K70A10 is in compliance with Directive 2014/ 53/EU. The full text of the EU declaration of confor- PAIRING PROCEDURE mity is available at the following internet address: NOTE http://cert.bosch-carmultimedia.net The connecting procedure must be performed Any change of the radio equipment or usage with when the vehicle is stationary. If the vehicle starts other accessories, components or software as moving during the procedure, the procedure will specified will make are-assessment according com- be cancelled. pliance to the legal approval necessary. 1. Push the button on the control panel. Radiated Frequency Band Power Hints/Restriction JVH0853XZ 2. Touch the [Telephone &Bluetooth] key. (EIRP) 3. Touch the [Pair New Device] key. 2400 MHz –2480 Bluetooth Internal not acces- 1. Volume control +/ −switch MHz <10 mW sible by user If no device has been paired yet all other options 2. Phone send button will be unavailable. 3. Phone end button 4. Initiate the pairing process from the handset. The system will display the message asking if PIN is 4. Tuning switch displayed on your Bluetooth® device. Control panel: 1. If the PIN is displayed on your Bluetooth® de- vice, select [Yes] to complete the pairing pro- cess. 2. If the PIN is not displayed on your Bluetooth® device, select [No] and complete the pairing pro- cess according to the instructions in the Blue- tooth® device’s Owner’s Manual. For more information, see the Bluetooth® device’s Owner’s Manual.

JVH1083XZ

4-66 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system PHONEBOOK • “ ”: Input the phone number manually us- • “ ”icon ing akeypad displayed on the screen. For Select to end the phone call. To access the vehicle phonebook: information on how to use the touch screen, 1. Push the button on the control panel. see “How to use touch screen display” in this ENDING ACALL section. 2. Select the “Contacts” key. To end aphone call, select the [ ]icon on the screen or push the < >button on the steering 3. Choose the desired entry from the displayed list. RECEIVING ACALL wheel. When acall is placed to the connected phone, the 4. The number of the entry will be displayed on the display will change to phone mode. screen. Touch the number to initiate dialling. BLUETOOTH® SETTINGS To accept the incoming call, take one of the follow- To access the Bluetooth® settings screen: NOTE ing actions. 1. Push the button. To scroll quickly through the list, touch the “A-Z” Push the button on the steering wheel. key in the upper right corner of the screen. Turn • 2. Touch the [Telephone &Bluetooth] key. Touch the “ ”icon on the screen. the ENTER/Scroll dial to choose aletter or num- • Available setting items: ber and then push the ENTER/Scroll dial. The list To reject the incoming call, take one of the following [Telephone Setup] will move to the first entry that begins with that actions. • number or letter. See “Telephone setup” later in this section for • Push the button on the steering wheel. MAKING ACALL details. • Touch the red phone “ ”icon on the screen. To make acall, follow the procedure below: • [Pair New Device] DURING ACALL 1. Push the on the control panel. The “Phone” Select to pair anew Bluetooth® device to the screen will appear on the display. While acall is active, the following options are avail- Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System. able on the screen: 2. Select one of the following options to make a • [Select Paired Device] “Handset” call: • Select to choose aBluetooth® device from alist • “Contacts”: Select the name from an entry Select this option to switch control of the phone of those devices paired to the Bluetooth® stored in the vehicle phonebook. call over to the handset. Hands-Free Phone System. • “Call Lists”: Select the name from the incom- • “Mute Mic.” • [Delete Paired Device] ing, outgoing or missed. Select this option to mute the microphone. Se- Select to delete aBluetooth® device from alist • “Redial”: Dial the last outgoing call from the lect again to reactivate the microphone. of those devices connected/paired to the vehicle. Bluetooth® Hands-Free Phone System.

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-67 • [Bluetooth] Select to toggle Bluetooth® ON or OFF. TELEPHONE SETUP To access the phone settings screen: 1. Push the button. 2. Touch the [Telephone &Bluetooth] key. 3. Touch the [Telephone Setup] key. Available setting items: • [Sort Phonebook By]* Select [First Name] or [Last Name] to choose how phonebook entries are alphabetically dis- played on the screen. • [Phonebook]* Select [Phone] to use the handset’s phonebook. Select [SIM] to use the phonebook on the SIM card. Select [Both] to use both sources. • [Download Phonebook Now] Select to download the phonebook to the ve- hicle from the chosen source. • [Phone Notifications for] Select [Driver] to have phone notifications shown in the vehicle information display. Select [Both] to have phone notifications shown in both the vehicle information display and the display. *: These items are only available after the phonebook has been downloaded.

4-68 Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system NOTE

Display screen, heater and air conditioner, and audio system 4-69 5 Starting and driving

Running-in schedule ...... 5-2 Steering lock ...... 5-14 Before starting engine...... 5-2 Push-button ignition switch (models with Remote Precautions when starting and driving ...... 5-3 Control Key system) ...... 5-15 Exhaust gas (carbon monoxide) ...... 5-3 Precautions on push-button ignition switch AdBlue® Selective Catalytic Reduction (SCR) operation ...... 5-15 system (where fitted for diesel engine model)...... 5-3 Remote Control Key system...... 5-15 Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) (where fitted)...... 5-5 Automatic Transmission (AT) ...... 5-16 Automatic regeneration...... 5-6 Steering lock ...... 5-16 On-road and off-road driving precautions ...... 5-6 Ignition switch positions...... 5-16 Driving safety precautions...... 5-6 Remote Control Key battery discharge...... 5-17 Turbocharger system ...... 5-8 Starting engine (models without Remote Control Care when driving ...... 5-8 Key system)...... 5-18 Engine cold start period...... 5-8 Starting engine (models with Remote Control Key Loading luggage...... 5-8 system)...... 5-18 Driving in wet conditions...... 5-8 Driving the vehicle...... 5-19 Driving in winter conditions ...... 5-8 Driving with Automatic Transmission (AT) ...... 5-19 Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) (where Driving with Manual Transmission (MT) ...... 5-22 fitted)...... 5-9 Stop/Start System (where fitted)...... 5-23 Meter information...... 5-12 Stop/Start System display...... 5-24 Activation...... 5-12 Stop/Start OFF switch ...... 5-25 New and repositioned TPMS sensors Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)...... 5-26 (including fitment of alternative wheels) ...... 5-12 Part time 4WD system...... 5-26 Adjusting TPMS target pressure ...... 5-13 4WD mode switch operation...... 5-30 Tyre pressure units ...... 5-13 4WD mode indicator...... 5-30 [Check cold tyre] message ...... 5-13 4WD warning ...... 5-31 TPMS temperature calibration...... 5-13 Tyre recommendation for 4WD ...... 5-32 Ignition switch (models without Remote Control Rear differential locking system (where fitted)...... 5-32 Key system)...... 5-14 Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) system Manual Transmission (MT)...... 5-14 (where fitted) ...... 5-33 Key positions...... 5-14 Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) OFF Corrosion protection...... 5-52 switch...... 5-35 Active Emergency Braking system (where fitted) ...... 5-35 System operation...... 5-35 Hill descent control system (where fitted)...... 5-38 Hill descent control switch ...... 5-38 Hill start assist system (where fitted) ...... 5-39 Cruise control (where fitted) ...... 5-39 Precautions on cruise control...... 5-40 Cruise control operations...... 5-40 Speed limiter (where fitted) ...... 5-42 Speed limiter operations ...... 5-42 ECO drive report ...... 5-44 Parking...... 5-44 Parking sensor (sonar) system (where fitted)...... 5-46 Parking sensor (sonar) system OFF switch...... 5-47 Parking sensor (sonar) system settings ...... 5-47 Trailer towing...... 5-48 Operating precautions ...... 5-48 Tyre pressure ...... 5-48 Safety chains...... 5-48 Trailer brakes...... 5-48 Trailer detection (where fitted) ...... 5-48 Vehicle security...... 5-49 Power steering system...... 5-49 Brake system...... 5-49 Brake precautions ...... 5-49 Anti-lock Braking System (ABS)...... 5-50 Cold weather driving...... 5-51 Battery ...... 5-51 Engine coolant...... 5-51 Tyre equipment...... 5-51 Special winter equipment...... 5-52 Parking brake ...... 5-52 RUNNING-IN SCHEDULE BEFORE STARTING ENGINE

During the first 1,600 km (1,000 miles), follow these • Maintenance items in the “8. Maintenance and recommendations to obtain maximum engine per- WARNING do-it-yourself” section should be checked peri- formance and ensure the future reliability and The driving characteristics of your vehicle will odically. economy of your new vehicle. Failure to follow these change remarkably by any additional load and its recommendations may result in shortened engine distribution, as well as by adding optional equip- life and reduced engine performance. ment (trailer coupling, roof rail, etc.). Your driv- • Do not drive at aconstant speed, either fast or ing style and speed must be adjusted according slow, for long periods of time. to the circumstances. Especially when carrying heavy loads, your speed must be reduced ad- • Do not run the engine over 4,000 rpm. equately. • Do not accelerate at full in any gear. • Make sure the area around the vehicle is clear. • Do not start quickly. • Check fluid levels such as engine oil, coolant, • Do not brake hard as much as possible. brake (and clutch) fluid, window washer fluid as frequently as possible, at least whenever you • Do not tow atrailer for at least the first 800 km refuel. (500 miles). • Visually inspect tyres for their appearance and condition. Measure and check the tyre pressure for proper inflation. • Check that all windows and lights are clean. • Adjust the seat and head restraint positions. • Adjust the inside and outside rearview mirror po- sitions. • Fasten your seat belt and ask all passengers to do the same. • Check that all doors are closed. • Check the operation of the warning lights when the ignition switch is placed in the “ON” position.

5-2 Starting and driving PRECAUTIONS WHEN STARTING AND DRIVING

EXHAUST GAS (carbon monoxide) –You suspect that exhaust fumes are enter- WARNING ing into the passenger compartment. • Never leave children or adults who would nor- WARNING –You notice achange in the sound of the mally require the support of others alone in exhaust system. your vehicle. Pets should not be left alone • Do not breathe exhaust gas; it contains co- either. They could unknowingly activate lourless and odourless carbon monoxide. Car- –You have had an accident involving dam- switches or controls, or move the vehicle, and bon monoxide is dangerous. It can cause un- age to the exhaust system, underbody, or inadvertently become involved in aserious ac- consciousness or death. rear of the vehicle. cident and injure themselves. On hot, sunny • If you suspect that exhaust fumes are enter- AdBlue® SELECTIVE CATALYTIC days, temperatures in aclosed vehicle could ing the vehicle, drive with all windows fully REDUCTION (SCR) SYSTEM (where quickly become high enough to cause severe open, and have the vehicle inspected imme- or possibly fatal illness to people or animals. diately. fitted for diesel engine model) • Properly secure all cargo to help prevent it • Do not run the engine in closed spaces such AdBlue® or Diesel Exhaust Fluid (DEF), is anon- from sliding or shifting. Do not place cargo as agarage. toxic solution of 32.5% urea in de-ionized water. higher than the seatbacks. In asudden stop This fluid is sprayed into the exhaust system of die- Do not park the vehicle with the engine run- or collision, unsecured cargo could cause per- • sel vehicles to cause achemical reaction that breaks ning for an extended period of time. sonal injury. down potentially dangerous NOx (nitrogen oxides) If electrical wiring or other cable connections emissions into harmless nitrogen and water. This NOTE • must pass to atrailer through the seal of the system is called Selective Catalytic Reduction During the first few months after purchasing a body, follow the manufacturer’s recommen- (SCR). AdBlue® fluid is not afuel additive and is new vehicle, if you smell strong odours of Vola- dations to prevent carbon monoxide entry into never mixed with diesel fuel. It is always stored in a tile Organic Compounds (VOCs) inside the ve- the vehicle. separate tank on the vehicle. hicle, ventilate the passenger compartment thor- If aspecial body or other equipment is added AdBlue® will begin to freeze below -11°C (12°F). If oughly. Open all the windows before entering or • for recreational or other usage, follow the you often drive in areas where the temperature is while in the vehicle. In addition, when the tem- manufacturer’s recommendation to prevent below -11°C (12°F), the AdBlue® tank should al- perature in the passenger compartment rises, or carbon monoxide entry into the vehicle. ways be filled with AdBlue® at the beginning of the when the vehicle is parked in direct sunlight for a (Some recreational vehicle appliances such cold season to ensure enough defrosting capacity period of time, turn off the air recirculation mode as stoves, refrigerators, heaters, etc. may also with heating. of the air conditioner and/or open the windows generate carbon monoxide.) to allow sufficient fresh air into the passenger compartment. • The exhaust system and body should be in- spected by aqualified mechanic whenever: –Your vehicle is raised while being serviced.

Starting and driving 5-3 AdBlue® warning display Condition B • If this warning appears while the engine is stopped, the engine cannot be started. Contact If the AdBlue® level in the tank is low or there is a an approved dealer or qualified workshop. malfunction in the AdBlue® SCR system, awarning message will appear in the vehicle information dis- • If this warning appears while the engine is run- play. ning, the vehicle can still be driven to the nearest approved dealer or qualified workshop. Refill AdBlue®: If the ignition switch is turned off while this warn- For information on refilling the AdBlue® tank see • ing appears, the engine can be restarted within “AdBlue® filler lid and cap” in the “3. Pre-driving 3minutes. Stop the vehicle in asafe place and checks and adjustments” section and “AdBlue® contact an approved dealer or qualified work- tank (where fitted for diesel engine model)” in the JVM0544XZ shop. “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section. Refill the AdBlue® tank as soon as possible. Condition A This warning provides you with an estimation of the distance (0 to 1000 km (0 to 621 miles)) that can be After the AdBlue® tank is refilled, place the ignition driven before refilling the AdBlue® tank. switch in the ON position and check that the warn- ing turned off. Place the ignition switch in the OFF Condition C position once and then start the engine. This opera- tion will cancel the speed limiting mode. Check AdBlue®: When the [Check AdBlue] warning appears, the Malfunction Indicator Light (MIL) may also illuminate depending on conditions. JVM0543XZ

This warning appears when the AdBlue® level in the tank is getting low. JVM0545XZ Refill the AdBlue® tank as soon as possible. This warning appears when the AdBlue® tank is almost empty.

5-4 Starting and driving DIESEL PARTICULATE FILTER (DPF) (where fitted)

Condition A This warning provides you with an estimation of the distance (0 to 1000 km (0 to 621 miles)) that can be WARNING driven before inspecting and/or repairing the Ad- • Be careful not to burn yourself with exhaust Blue® SCR system. gases. Condition C • Do not park the vehicle over flammable mate- rials such as dry grass, waste paper or rags, as they may burn easily. CAUTION To maintain maximum Diesel Particulate Filter

JVM0546XZ (DPF) performance, follow these precautions: • Use low-sulphur fuel. This warning appears if there is amalfunction in the • Use an engine oil specified by RENAULT. (Re- AdBlue® SCR system. fer to the maintenance service booklet for Have the system checked by an approved dealer or JVM0548XZ your vehicle.) If an engine oil not aspecified qualified workshop as soon as possible. by RENAULT is used, it could cause DPF mal- If this warning appears while the engine is function or reduced fuel efficiency. Condition B • stopped, the engine cannot be started. Contact • Do not modify the DPF, muffler or exhaust an approved dealer or qualified workshop. pipe. Otherwise it could affect the DPF perfor- • If this warning appears while the engine is run- mance and cause amalfunction. ning, the vehicle can still be driven to the nearest • Do not kick or hit the DPF. The DPF has a approved dealer or qualified workshop. built-in catalyst system in the muffler. Such • If the ignition switch is turned off while this warn- an impact could cause DPF damage. ing appears, the engine can be restarted within 3minutes. Stop the vehicle in asafe place and contact an approved dealer or qualified work-

JVM0547XZ shop. Have the AdBlue® SCR system inspected and/or repaired by an approved dealer or qualified work- shop as soon as possible.

Starting and driving 5-5 ON-ROAD AND OFF-ROAD DRIVING PRECAUTIONS

The Diesel Particulate Filter (DPF) reduces the the engine oil must be replaced and the process Pick-up vehicles have asignificantly higher roll- amount of materials that affect the environment by of service regeneration must be carried out by an over rate than other types of vehicles. collecting particulate matter included in exhaust approved dealer or qualified workshop. They have higher ground clearance than passenger gases. Normally, particulate matter accumulated in The service regeneration is not covered by the to make them capable of performing in awide the DPF is automatically burned and converted to warranty. variety of on-pavement and off-road applications. harmless substances during driving. However, par- This gives them ahigher centre of gravity than ordi- ticulate matter collected in the DPF cannot be AUTOMATIC REGENERATION nary cars. An advantage of higher ground clearance burned under the following conditions: If the DPF warning light comes on, it indicates that is abetter view of the road, allowing you to antici- • When vehicle speed remains below 15 km/h (10 particulate matter has accumulated in the DPF to pate problems. However, they are not designed for MPH) for along period of time. the specified limit. Particulate matter collected in the cornering at the same speeds as conventional pas- senger cars any more than low-slung sports cars When the engine is frequently stopped and re- DPF cannot be burned under low speed driving con- • are designed to perform satisfactorily under off-road started within 10 minutes. ditions. conditions. If at all possible, avoid sharp turns or As soon as safely possible, drive the vehicle at a When the vehicle is frequently used for short abrupt manoeuvres, particularly at high speeds. As • high speed (more than approximately 80 km/h (50 journeys of 10 minutes or less. with other vehicles of this type, failure to operate MPH)) until the DPF warning light turns off. Always this vehicle correctly may result in loss of control or • When the engine is frequently stopped before it conform to local regulations. has warmed up. vehicle rollover. When the accumulated particulate matter has been For information about driving using Four-Wheel In these cases, it becomes difficult to burn particu- completely burned, the DPF warning light will turn Drive (4WD) (where fitted), see “Four-Wheel Drive late matter that has accumulated in the DPF auto- off. matically. As aresult, the DPF warning light in the (4WD) (where fitted)” later in this section. meter will illuminate and the indicator light on the DRIVING SAFETY PRECAUTIONS DPF regeneration switch will blink. This is not amal- function. Please observe the following precautions:

If the DPF warning light comes on, perform the DPF WARNING regeneration process. • Drive carefully when off the road and avoid CAUTION dangerous areas. Every person who drives or If the vehicle continues to be driven with the DPF rides in this vehicle should be seated with warning light illuminated and without doing the their seat belt fastened. This will keep you regeneration process, the fail-safe will limit the and your passengers in position when driving engine revolutions and/or torque. In this case, over rough terrain.

5-6 Starting and driving • Do not drive across steep slopes. Instead cargo so it will not be thrown forward and unexpected vehicle movement which could drive either straight up or straight down the cause injury to you or your passengers. result in serious vehicle damage or personal slopes. Off-road vehicles can tip over side- injury. To avoid raising the centre of gravity exces- ways much more easily than they can forward • sively, do not exceed the rated capacity of the Do not attempt to test a4WD equipped ve- or backward. • roof rail (where fitted) and evenly distribute hicle on a2-wheel dynamometer or similar • Many hills are too steep for any vehicle. If you the load. Secure heavy loads in the cargo area equipment even if the other two wheels are drive up them, you may stall. If you drive down as far forward and as low as possible. Do not raised off the ground. Make sure you inform them, you may not be able to control your equip the vehicle with tyres larger than speci- test facility personnel that your vehicle is speed. If you drive across them, you may roll fied in this manual. This could cause your ve- equipped with 4WD before it is placed on a over. hicle to roll over. dynamometer. Using the wrong test equip- ment may result in drivetrain damage or unex- Do not shift ranges while driving on downhill Do not grip the inside or spokes of the steer- • • pected vehicle movement which could result grades as this could cause loss of control of ing wheel when driving off-road. The steering in serious vehicle damage or personal injury. the vehicle. wheel could move suddenly and injure your hands. Instead drive with your fingers and When awheel is off the ground due to an Stay alert when driving to the top of ahill. At • • thumbs on the outside of the rim. unlevel surface, do not spin the wheel exces- the top there could be adrop-off or other haz- sively. ard that could cause an accident. • Before operating the vehicle, ensure that the driver and all passengers have their seat belts Accelerating quickly, sharp steering manoeu- If your engine stalls or you cannot make it to • • fastened. vres or sudden braking may cause loss of con- the top of asteep hill, never attempt to turn trol. around. Your vehicle could tip or roll over. • Always drive with the floor mats in place as Always back straight down in R(Reverse) the floor may became hot. • If at all possible, avoid sharp turning manoeu- range. Never back down in N(Neutral) or with vres, particularly at high speeds. Your vehicle Lower your speed when encountering strong the clutch pedal depressed (MT model) using • has ahigher centre of gravity than aconven- crosswinds. With ahigher centre of gravity, only the brake, as this could cause loss of tional passenger car. The vehicle is not de- your vehicle is more affected by strong side control. signed for cornering at the same speeds as winds. Slower speeds ensure better vehicle conventional passenger cars. Failure to oper- Heavy braking going down ahill could cause control. • ate this vehicle correctly could result in loss your brakes to overheat and fade, resulting in Do not drive beyond the performance capabil- of control and/or arollover accident. loss of control and an accident. Apply brakes • ity of the tyres, even with 4WD engaged. lightly and use alow range to control your • Always use tyres of the same type, size, brand, speed. • Do not attempt to raise two wheels off the construction (bias, bias-belted or radial), and ground and shift the transmission to any drive tread pattern on all four wheels. Install tyre Unsecured cargo can be thrown around when • or reverse position with the engine running. chains on the rear wheels when driving on driving over rough terrain. Properly secure all Doing so may result in drivetrain damage or slippery roads and drive carefully.

Starting and driving 5-7 TURBOCHARGER SYSTEM CARE WHEN DRIVING

• Be sure to check the brakes immediately af- The turbocharger system uses engine oil for lubrica- Driving your vehicle to fit the circumstances is es- ter driving in mud or water. See “Brake tion and cooling of its rotating components. The tur- sential for your safety and comfort. As adriver, you system” later in this section for wet brakes. bocharger turbine turns at extremely high speeds should be the one who knows best how to drive in and it can reach an extremely high temperature. It is the given circumstances. Avoid parking your vehicle on steep hills. If • essential to maintain aflow of clean oil through the you get out of the vehicle and it rolls forward, turbocharger system. Asudden interruption to the ENGINE COLD START PERIOD backward or sideways, you could be injured. oil supply may cause amalfunction in the turbo- Due to the higher engine speeds, when the engine • Whenever you drive off-road through sand, charger. is cold, extra caution must be exercised when se- mud or water as deep as the wheel hub, more To ensure prolonged life and performance of the lecting agear during the engine warm-up period frequent maintenance may be required. See turbocharger, it is essential to comply with the fol- after starting the engine. the maintenance information in aseparate lowing maintenance procedure: maintenance booklet. LOADING LUGGAGE CAUTION • Rinse the underside of the vehicle with fresh Loads and their distribution and the attachment of water after driving through mud or sand. Re- • Change the engine oil of the turbo-charged equipment (roof baggage carriers, etc.) will consid- move any brush or sticks that are trapped. diesel engine as prescribed. See the sepa- erably change the driving characteristics of the ve- rately provided maintenance booklet for addi- hicle. Your driving style and speed must be adjusted tional information. according to the circumstances. • Use only the recommended engine oil. For DRIVING IN WET CONDITIONS details, refer to the maintenance service • Avoid accelerating or stopping suddenly. booklet for your vehicle. • Avoid sharp turning or lane changing suddenly. • If the engine has been operating at high rpm for an extended period of time, let it idle for a • Avoid following too close to the vehicle in front. few minutes prior to shutdown. When water covers the road surface with water • Do not accelerate the engine to high rpm im- puddles, small water streams, etc., reduce speed to mediately after starting it. prevent hydroplaning which can cause skidding and loss of control. Worn tyres will increase this risk. • When starting the engine at ambient tempera- tures below −5°C (23°F), an engine protection DRIVING IN WINTER CONDITIONS mode may be activated. During this time, the Drive cautiously. engine output is reduced. The engine protec- • tion mode is switched off automatically after • Avoid accelerating or stopping suddenly. amaximum of 3minutes (provided the accel- • Avoid sharp turning or lane changing suddenly. erator pedal is released completely).

5-8 Starting and driving TYRE PRESSURE MONITORING SYSTEM (TPMS) (where fitted)

• Avoid sudden steering. TPMS sensor jAhas aregistered wheel location and sends pressure and temperature data via radio Avoid following too close to the vehicle in front. • to areceiver inside the vehicle. Each tyre, including the spare (where fitted), should be checked monthly when cold and inflated to the inflation pressure recommended by the vehicle manufacturer on the vehicle placard or tyre inflation pressure label. (If your vehicle has tyres of adiffer- ent size than the size indicated on the vehicle plac-

NIC2222 ard or tyre inflation pressure label, you should deter- mine the proper tyre inflation pressure for those tyres.) ja TPMS indicator light The Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) con- jb TPMS tyre location indicator trols the TPMS indicator light ja,which will illumi- nate when one or more tyres are significantly under- inflated. Awarning and tyre location indicator jbwill also appear in the vehicle information display to identify the tyre or tyres with low pressure.

NCE373

jA Tyre valve with sensor The tyre pressure monitoring system monitors the NIC2223 tyre pressure of the four wheels while the vehicle is in motion. Following aloss in pressure, the system will warn the driver using avisual warning. Each If you now press the switch on the steer- ing wheel, afurther screen is displayed to tell you the tyre pressure of all four tyres.

Starting and driving 5-9 be able to detect or signal low tyre pressure as intended. TPMS malfunctions may occur for avari- WARNING ety of reasons including the installation of replace- • If the TPMS indicator light illuminates while ment or alternate tyres or wheels on the vehicle that driving: prevent the TPMS from functioning properly. Always check the TPMS indicator light after replacing one –avoid sudden steering manoeuvres or more tyres or wheels on your vehicle to ensure –avoid abrupt braking that the replacement or alternate tyres and wheels –reduce vehicle speed allow the TPMS to continue to function properly. –pull off the road to asafe location NIC2225 • The TPMS does not monitor the tyre pressure of the spare tyre. –stop the vehicle as soon as possible Accordingly, when the TPMS indicator light illumi- • The TPMS will activate only when the vehicle is • Driving with under-inflated tyres may perma- nates, safely stop the vehicle to check the tyres as driven at speeds above 25 km/h (16 MPH). Also, nently damage the tyres and increase the like- soon as possible and inflate the tyres to the proper this system may not detect asudden drop in tyre lihood of tyre failure. Serious vehicle damage pressure. Driving on asignificantly under-inflated pressure (for example aflat tyre while driving). could occur which may lead to an accident and could result in serious personal injury. tyre causes the tyre to overheat and can lead to tyre • The TPMS indicator light may not automatically failure. Under-inflation also reduces fuel efficiency turn off when the tyre pressure is adjusted. After • Check the tyre pressure for all four tyres. Ad- and tyre tread life which may affect the vehicle’s the tyre is inflated to the recommended COLD just the tyre pressure to the recommended handling and stopping ability. tyre pressure,drive the vehicle at speeds above COLD tyre pressure shown on the tyre plac- NOTE 25 km/h (16 MPH) to activate the TPMS. See ard to turn the TPMS indicator light “OFF”. In “Adjusting TPMS target pressure” later in this case of aflat tyre, replace it with aspare tyre The TPMS is not asubstitute for proper tyre main- section as soon as possible. (See “Flat tyre” in the tenance. It is the driver’s responsibility to main- “6. In case of emergency” section for chang- Following achange in the outside temperature, tain correct tyre pressure, even if under-inflation • ing aflat tyre.) has not reached the level to trigger the illumina- the TPMS indicator light may illuminate even if tion of the TPMS indicator light ja. the tyre pressure has been adjusted properly. • When aspare tyre is mounted or awheel is Adjust the tyre pressure to the recommended replaced, the TPMS will not function and the The TPMS indicator light flashes for ashort period COLD tyre pressure again when the tyres are TPMS indicator light will flash for approxi- and then turns on continuously if the system is not cold, and reset the TPMS. mately 1minute. The light will remain on after operating properly. This sequence will continue For additional information, see “TPMS tempera- 1minute. Be sure to follow all instructions for upon subsequent vehicle start-ups as long as the ture calibration” later in this section. wheel replacement and mount the TPMS sys- malfunction exists (missing or faulty TPMS sensor tem correctly. or TPMS system malfunction). When the malfunc- tion warning light is illuminated, the system may not

5-10 Starting and driving • Replacing tyres with those not originally speci- –Ifacomputer (or similar equipment) or a • Use caution when using tyre inflation equip- fied by RENAULT could affect the proper op- DC/AC converter is being used in or near ment with arigid air supply tube, as leverage eration of the TPMS. the vehicle. applied by the long nozzle can damage the valve stem. • RENAULT recommends using only the Emer- –Ifdevices which transmit electrical noise gency Tyre Sealant provided with your vehicle. are connected to the vehicle’s 12V power Other tyre sealants may damage the valve supply. stem seal which can cause the tyre to lose air When inflating the tyres and checking the tyre pressure. Visit an approved dealer or quali- • pressure, never bend the valves. fied workshop as soon as possible after using tyre repair sealant (for models equipped with • Special aluminium valves are fitted to mount the emergency tyre puncture repair kit). the TPMS sensors on the wheels. The TPMS sensor is fixed at the wheels by anut. The nut CAUTION needs to be correctly fitted at atorque setting • The TPMS may not function properly when the of 7.5 ±0.5 N•m. If the TPMS sensor is tight- wheels are equipped with tyre chains or the ened exceeding the limit, there is apossibility wheels are buried in snow. the sensor grommet will be damaged. If the sensor is tightened under the limit, there is a Do not place metallised film or any metal parts • possibility of causing an air leak. (antenna, etc.) on the windows. This may cause poor reception of the signals from the • Use valve caps that comply with the factory- tyre pressure sensors, and the TPMS will not fitted valve cap specifications. function properly. • Do not use metal valve caps. Some devices and transmitters may tempo- Fit the valve caps properly. Without the valve rarily interfere with the operation of the TPMS • caps the valve and tyre pressure monitor sen- and cause the TPMS indicator light to illumi- sors could be damaged. nate. Some examples are: Do not damage the valves and sensors when –Facilities or electric devices using similar • storing the wheels or fitting different tyres. radio frequencies are near the vehicle. Replace the sensor grommet and washer dur- –Ifatransmitter set to similar frequencies is • ing atyre change. Once they have been re- being used in or near the vehicle. moved, the sensor grommet and washer can- not be reused and must be replaced. The TPMS sensors can be used again.

Starting and driving 5-11 METER INFORMATION ACTIVATION At ignition ON. Once the vehicle starts moving the TPMS indicator light(s) Possible cause Recommended action tyre pressure is monitored. NEW AND REPOSITIONED TPMS Low tyre pressure Inflate tyre(s) to the correct pressure SENSORS (including fitment of alternative wheels) m It is recommended that an approved dealer per- Check if the TPMS sensors are forms the registration of anew TPMS sensor or TPMS sensor is not detected at one present. sensor location. or more wheels If no sensor is present add aTPMS sensor It is also possible to register the sensor yourself fol- TPMS radio communication interfer- lowing the procedure below: ence between TPMS wheel sensor Drive away from the area of interfer- Procedure: and TPMS receiver due to external ence sources. 1. Change tyre position or have anew TPMS sen- m If the problem persists contact an sor fitted. TPMS parts malfunction approved dealer or qualified 2. Confirm pressure of COLD tyre and perform workshop Temperature Calibration. See “TPMS tempera- ture calibration” later in this section. 3. Drive the vehicle for several minutes between 25 km/h (16 MPH) and 100 km/h (64 MPH). The TPMS sensor ID and position will automatically be detected. NOTE The TPMS might not synchronise if one or more of the following conditions apply: • Bad road conditions • The TPMS unit does not receive correct data from tyre pressure sensors

5-12 Starting and driving • Driving below 25 km/h (16 MPH) “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instruments vehicle information display (see “Vehicle information and controls” section. To adjust the target pressure display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” sec- Driving above 100 km/h (64 MPH) • use the steering wheel switches to select the [Set- tion). High acceleration tings] menu, followed by [Tyre Pressures]. Select • NOTE High deceleration [Target front] and [Target rear] and set the desired • tyre pressure. Even if the pressure is above the preset target In stop and go traffic or traffic waves pressure, the yellow colour in the tyre pressure • The TPMS target pressures will be displayed in the warning means that the tyre pressure is actually ADJUSTING TPMS TARGET centre of the front and rear axle on the TPMS screen too low. Tyre pressure is increasing during driv- of the vehicle information display. PRESSURE ing. Check the tyre pressure when the tyre is TYRE PRESSURE UNITS cold. The units displayed by the TPMS system can be TPMS TEMPERATURE CALIBRATION selected using the vehicle information display. Se- The tyre pressure is affected by the temperature of lect the [Settings] menu, followed by [Tyre Pres- the tyre; the tyre temperature increases when the sures]. Select [Tyre pressure unit] and choose the car is driven. To be able to accurately monitor the unit that you want. tyre air leakage and to prevent false TPMS warnings [CHECK COLD TYRE] MESSAGE due to reductions in temperature, the TPMS system uses temperature sensors in the tyres to perform

NIC2227 temperature compensation calculations. On rare occasions it may be necessary to recalibrate jA Tyre pressure the TPMS system reference temperature using the vehicle information display. See “Vehicle informa- jB Tyre pressure units tion display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” jC Front target pressure section. This operation should only be performed when the actual tyre pressure has been adjusted, jD Rear target pressure whilst the current ambient temperature is signifi-

If you are using your vehicle in aheavily laden condi- NIC2224 cantly different to the current calibration tempera- tion, the tyre pressures should be inflated to the ture. ‘Laden Pressure’ shown on the tyre placard. If the tyre pressure becomes higher than the target The TPMS system can be adjusted in the vehicle pressure during alow tyre pressure condition, the information display to set the target pressure to the [Check Cold Tyre] message will be displayed in the ‘Laden Pressure’ shown on the tyre placard. See

Starting and driving 5-13 IGNITION SWITCH (models without Remote Control Key system)

To initiate TPMS temperature calibration use the KEY POSITIONS steering wheel switches to select the [Settings] WARNING menu, followed by [Tyre Pressures]. Select [Cali- Never remove the key or turn the ignition switch LOCK (Normal parking position) (0): brate] followed by [Start]. While the calibration pro- to the position while driving. The steer- The ignition key can only be removed at this posi- cess is active, the message: [Resetting tyre pres- ing wheel will lock. This will cause the driver to tion. sure system] will be displayed in the vehicle informa- lose control of the vehicle and could result in tion display. serious vehicle damage or personal injury. OFF (1): MANUAL TRANSMISSION (MT) The engine can be turned off without locking the steering wheel. ACC (Accessories) (2): This position activates electrical accessories such as the radio when the engine is not running. ON (Normal operating position) (3): This position turns on the and elec- trical accessories. START (4): SSD0392Z This position starts the engine. As soon as the en- gine has started, release the key immediately. It will The switch includes an anti-theft steering lock de- automatically return to the position. vice. The ignition key can only be removed when the STEERING LOCK switch is in the normal parking position Locking the steering wheel (0). 1) Place the ignition switch in the posi- There is an “OFF” position ➀ in between tion. and , although it does not show on the lock cylinder. 2) Remove the key from the ignition switch. To lock the steering wheel, remove the key. To 3) Turn the steering wheel 1/6 of aturn clockwise unlock the steering wheel, insert the key and turn from the straight up position. it gently while rotating the steering wheel slightly right and left.

5-14 Starting and driving PUSH-BUTTON IGNITION SWITCH (models with Remote Control Key system)

Unlocking the steering wheel PRECAUTIONS ON PUSH-BUTTON • If the vehicle battery is discharged, the igni- IGNITION SWITCH OPERATION tion switch cannot be switched from the 1) Insert the key into the ignition switch. “LOCK” position, and if the steering lock is engaged, the steering wheel cannot be 2) Gently turn the ignition switch while rotating the WARNING steering wheel left and right. moved. Charge the battery as soon as pos- Do not operate the push-button ignition switch sible. (See “Remote Control Key battery while driving the vehicle except in an emergency. replacement” in the “8. Maintenance and (The engine will stop when the ignition switch is do-it-yourself” section.) pushed 3consecutive times or the ignition switch is pushed and held for more than 2seconds.) Operating range The steering wheel may lock and could cause the driver to lose control of the vehicle. This could result in serious vehicle damage or personal in- jury. REMOTE CONTROL KEY SYSTEM The Remote Control Key system can operate the ignition switch without taking the key out from your pocket or bag. The operating environment and/or

conditions may affect the Remote Control Key sys- JVS0442XZ tem operation.

Some indicators and warnings for operation are dis- The Remote Control Key can only be used for start- played in the vehicle information display and/or in ing the engine when the Remote Control Key is the meter. (See “Warning lights, indicator lights and within the specified operating range ➀ as illus- audible reminders” in the “2. Instruments and trated. controls” section and “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section.) When the Remote Control Key battery is almost dis- charged or strong radio waves are present near the CAUTION operating location, the Remote Control Key sys- • Be sure to carry the Remote Control Key with tem’s operating range becomes narrower and may you when operating the vehicle. not function properly. • Never leave the Remote Control Key inside If the Remote Control Key is within the operating the vehicle when you leave the vehicle.

Starting and driving 5-15 range, it is possible for anyone, even someone who 5. Open the door. The ignition switch turns to the • If the steering lock release malfunction indi- does not carry the Remote Control Key, to push the “LOCK” position. cator (where fitted) appears in the vehicle in- ignition switch to start the engine. formation display, push the ignition switch For warnings and indicators on the vehicle informa- again while rotating the steering wheel slightly The cargo bed area is not included in the operat- tion display, see “Indicators for operation” in the • to the right and left. (See “Vehicle information ing range of the engine start function. “2. Instruments and controls” section. display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” • If the Remote Control Key is placed on the in- If the ignition switch is switched to the “LOCK” section.) strument panel, inside the glove box, door pocket position, the shift lever cannot be moved from the P or the corner of the interior compartment, the (Park) position. The shift lever can be moved if the IGNITION SWITCH POSITIONS Remote Control Key may not function. ignition switch is in the “ON” position with the foot- brake pedal depressed. WARNING • If the Remote Control Key is placed near the door or window outside the vehicle, the Remote STEERING LOCK Never place the ignition switch in the “OFF” posi- Control Key may function. tion while driving. The steering wheel may lock The ignition switch is equipped with an anti-theft and cause the driver to lose control of the ve- AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION (AT) steering lock device. hicle, resulting in serious vehicle damage or per- The ignition lock is designed so that the ignition To lock steering wheel sonal injury. switch cannot be switched to the “LOCK” position 1. Place the ignition switch in the “OFF” position CAUTION until the shift lever is moved to the P(Park) position. where the ignition switch position indicator will When pushing the ignition switch to the “OFF” posi- • Do not leave the vehicle for extended periods not illuminate. tion, make sure the shift lever is in the P(Park) posi- of time when the ignition switch is in the “ON” tion. 2. Open or close the door. The ignition switch turns position and the engine is not running. This to the “LOCK” position. can discharge the battery. When the ignition switch cannot be switched to the “LOCK” position: 3. Turn the steering wheel 1/6 of aturn to the right • Use electrical accessories with the engine or left from the straight up position. running to avoid discharging the vehicle bat- 1. [Shift to Park] warning appears on the vehicle tery. If you must use accessories while the information display and achime sounds. To unlock steering wheel engine is not running, do not use them for extended periods of time and do not use mul- 2. Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. Push the ignition switch, and the steering wheel will tiple electrical accessories at the same time. 3. If the ignition switch is in the “ACC” position, be automatically unlocked. [PUSH] warning appears on the vehicle informa- CAUTION tion display. • If the battery of the vehicle is discharged, the 4. Push the ignition switch. The ignition switch is push-button ignition switch cannot be switched to the “OFF” position. switched from the “LOCK” position.

5-16 Starting and driving ACC position Manual Transmission (MT) model: The electrical accessory power activates at this po- Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. sition without the engine turned on. 2. Firmly depress the brake pedal. ON position 3. Touch the ignition switch with the Remote Con- The ignition system and the electrical accessory trol Key as illustrated. (A chime will sound.) power activate at this position without the engine 4. Push the ignition switch while depressing the turned on. brake pedal (AT model) or the clutch pedal (MT OFF position model) within 10 seconds after the chime JVS0241XZ sounds. The engine will start. The engine is turned off with the steering wheel unlocked. After step 3isperformed, when the ignition switch When the ignition switch is pushed without depress- is pushed without depressing the brake pedal (AT ing the brake pedal (automatic transmission model) REMOTE CONTROL KEY BATTERY model) or the clutch pedal (MT model), the ignition or the clutch pedal (manual transmission model), DISCHARGE switch position will change to “ACC”. the ignition switch position will change as follows: NOTE • Push once to change to “ACC”. • When the ignition switch is pushed to the • Push two times to change to “ON”. “ACC” or “ON” position or the engine is started • Push three times to change to “OFF”. by the above procedures, the Key Battery low warning appears on the vehicle information • Push four times to return to “ACC”. display even if the Remote Control Key is in- • Open or close any door to return to “LOCK” side the vehicle. This is not amalfunction. To from the “OFF” position. turn off the warning, touch the ignition switch with the Remote Control Key again. LOCK position SSD0944Z • If the Key Battery low warning appears on the The ignition switch and steering lock can only be vehicle information display, replace the bat- locked at this position. If the battery of the Remote Control Key is dis- tery as soon as possible. (See “Remote Con- charged, or environmental conditions interfere with The ignition switch will be unlocked when it is trol Key battery replacement” in the “8. Main- the Remote Control Key operation, start the engine pushed to the “ACC” position while carrying the tenance and do-it-yourself” section.) according to the following procedure: Remote Control Key. 1. Automatic Transmission (AT) model: Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position.

Starting and driving 5-17 STARTING ENGINE (models STARTING ENGINE (models with without Remote Control Key system) Remote Control Key system)

1. Apply the parking brake. 1. Apply the parking brake. CAUTION 2. Depress the footbrake pedal. 2. Automatic Transmission (AT) model: Do not leave the vehicle unattended while the engine is warming up. 3. Automatic Transmission (AT) model: Move the shift lever to the P(Park) or the N(Neu- tral) position. 6. To stop the engine, move the shift lever to the P Move the shift lever to the P(Park) or the N(Neu- (Park) (AT model) or N(Neutral) (MT model) po- tral) position. The starter is designed to operate only when sition, apply the parking brake, and push the igni- the shift lever is in the proper position. The starter is designed to operate only when tion switch to the “OFF” position. the shift lever is in the proper position. Manual Transmission (MT) model: Manual Transmission (MT) model: Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position The Remote Control Key must be carried when and depress the clutch pedal to the floor while operating the ignition switch. starting the engine. 3. Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position. 4. Crank the engine with your foot off the accelera- Depress the brake pedal (AT model) or the clutch tor pedal by turning the ignition switch to the pedal (MT model) and push the ignition switch to position. start the engine. For diesel engine models: Turn the ignition For diesel engine models: Wait until the glow switch to the position and wait until the plug indicator light goes out. glow plug indicator light turns off. To start the engine immediately, push and re- 5. Immediately release the ignition switch when the lease the ignition switch while depressing the engine starts. If the engine starts, but fails to run, brake pedal or clutch pedal with the ignition repeat the above procedures. switch in any position. 6. Allow the engine to idle for at least 30 seconds 4. Immediately release the ignition switch when the after starting the engine to warm-up. Drive at engine starts. If the engine starts, but fails to run, moderate speeds for ashort distance first, espe- repeat the above procedures. cially in cold weather. 5. Allow the engine to idle for at least 30 seconds CAUTION after starting the engine to warm-up. Drive at moderate speeds for ashort distance first, espe- Do not leave the vehicle unattended while the cially in cold weather. engine is warming up.

5-18 Starting and driving DRIVING THE VEHICLE

DRIVING WITH AUTOMATIC • Except in an emergency, do not shift to the N The AT is designed so the footbrake pedal MUST TRANSMISSION (AT) (Neutral) position while driving. Coasting with be depressed before shifting from the P(Park) the transmission in the N(Neutral) position position to any driving position while the ignition The Automatic Transmission (AT) in your vehicle is may cause serious damage to the transmis- switch is in the “ON” position. electronically controlled to produce maximum power sion. and smooth operation. The shift lever cannot be moved out of the P • Start the engine in either the P(Park) or N (Park) position and into any of the other gear The recommended operating procedures for this (Neutral) position. The engine will not start in positions if the ignition switch is placed in the transmission are shown on the following pages. Fol- any other gear position. If it does, have your “LOCK”, “OFF” or “ACC” position. low these procedures for maximum vehicle perfor- vehicle checked by an approved dealer or CAUTION mance and driving enjoyment. qualified workshop. DEPRESS THE FOOTBRAKE PEDAL -Shifting Shift into the P(Park) position and apply the • WARNING • the shift lever to D(Drive), R(Reverse), or parking brake when at astandstill for longer manual shift mode without depressing the Do not downshift abruptly on slippery roads. This than ashort waiting period. footbrake pedal causes the vehicle to move may cause aloss of control. • Keep the engine at idling speed while shifting slowly when the engine is running. Make sure CAUTION from the N(Neutral) position to any driving the footbrake pedal is depressed fully and the position. vehicle is stopped before shifting the shift le- The cold engine idle speed is high, so use • ver. caution when shifting into aforward or re- • To avoid possible damage to your vehicle; verse gear before the engine has warmed up. when stopping the vehicle on an uphill grade, • MAKE SURE OF THE SHIFT LEVER POSITION do not hold the vehicle by depressing the ac- -Make sure the shift lever is in the desired Avoid revving up the engine while the vehicle • celerator pedal. The footbrake should be used position. D(Drive) and manual shift mode are is stopped. This could cause unexpected ve- for this purpose. used to move forward and R(Reverse) to re- hicle movement. verse. Depress the accelerator pedal to start • Never shift to either the P(Park) or R(Re- Starting vehicle the vehicle and merge with traffic (avoid verse) position while the vehicle is moving 1. After starting the engine, fully depress the foot- abrupt starting and spinning the wheels). forward and P(Park) or D(Drive) position brake pedal before attempting to move the shift WARM UP THE ENGINE -Due to the higher while the vehicle is reversing. This could • lever out of the P(Park) position. idle speeds when the engine is cold, extra cause an accident or damage the transmis- caution must be exercised when shifting the sion. 2. Keep the footbrake pedal depressed and move the shift lever into adriving position. shift lever into the driving position immedi- ately after starting the engine. 3. Release the parking brake, the footbrake pedal, and then gradually start the vehicle in motion.

Starting and driving 5-19 • PARKING THE VEHICLE -Depress the foot- • If the shift lever cannot be moved from the P R(Reverse): brake pedal and, once the vehicle stops, move (Park) position while the engine is running and Use this position to reverse. Make sure that the the shift lever into the P(Park) position, pull the footbrake pedal is depressed, the stop vehicle is completely stopped before selecting the R the parking brake lever and release the foot- lights may not work. Malfunctioning stop (Reverse) position. brake pedal. lights could cause an accident injuring your- self and others. N(Neutral): Shifting After starting the engine, fully depress the footbrake Neither the forward nor reverse gear is engaged. pedal, push the shift lever button and move the shift The engine can be started in this position. You may lever out of the P(Park) position. shift to the N(Neutral) position and restart astalled engine while the vehicle is moving. If the ignition switch is placed in the “OFF” or “ACC” position for any reason while the shift lever is in any D(Drive): positions other than the P(Park) position, the igni- Use this position for all normal forward driving. tion switch cannot be placed in the “LOCK” posi- tion. Manual shift mode If the ignition switch cannot be placed in the “LOCK” When the shift lever is shifted to the manual shift gate and moved up or down while driving, the trans- JVS0443X position, perform the following steps: mission enters the manual shift mode. Shift range 1. Apply the parking brake. can be selected manually. Push the button jAwhile depressing 2. Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position When shifting up, move the shift lever to the +(up) m : the footbrake pedal while depressing the footbrake pedal. side. The transmission shifts to the higher range. Push the button jA 3. Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. m : When shifting down, move the shift lever to the − Just move the shift lever 4. Place the ignition switch in the “LOCK” position. (down) side. The transmission shifts to the lower range. m : P(Park): When cancelling the manual shift mode, return the WARNING Use this position when the vehicle is parked or when shift lever to the “D” (Drive) position. The transmis- starting the engine. Make sure that the vehicle is sion returns to the normal driving mode. Apply the parking brake if the shift lever is in completely stopped and move the shift lever into • In the manual shift mode, the shift range is displayed any position while the engine is not running. the P(Park) position. Apply the parking brake. in the vehicle information display between the speed- Failure to do so could cause the vehicle to When parking on ahill, first depress the footbrake ometer and tachometer. move unexpectedly or roll away and result in pedal, apply the parking brake, and then move the serious personal injury or property damage. shift lever into the P(Park) position.

5-20 Starting and driving Shift ranges up or down one by one as follows: • When the transmission does not shift to the To release the shift lock, perform the following pro- → → → → → → selected gear, the Automatic Transmission cedure: M1 M2 M3 M4 M5 M6 M7 (AT) position indicator light (in the vehicle in- ← ← ← ← ← ← 1. Place the ignition switch in the “OFF” or “LOCK” formation display) will blink and the buzzer position. M7(7th): will sound. 2. Apply the parking brake. Use this position for all normal forward driving at • In the manual shift mode, the transmission highway speeds. automatically shifts down to 1st gear before 3. Remove the shift lock cap jAand push down the shift lock release button. M M the vehicle comes to astop. When accelerat- 6(6th) and 5(5th): ing again, it is necessary to shift up to the 4. Push and hold the shift lever button and move desired range. Use these positions when driving up long slopes, or the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position while for engine braking when driving down long slopes. Accelerator downshift -inD(Drive) holding down the shift lock release button jA. M M M 4(4th), 3(3rd) and 2(2nd): position Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position to Use these positions for hill climbing or engine brak- For passing or climbing hills, depress the accelera- release the steering wheel lock. ing on downhill grades. tor pedal to the floor. This shifts the transmission The vehicle may be moved, by pushing, to the de- M1(1st): down into alower gear, depending on the vehicle sired location. speed. Use this position when climbing steep hills slowly or If the shift lever cannot be moved out of the P(Park) driving slowly through deep snow, or for maximum Shift lock release position, have an approved dealer or qualified work- engine braking on steep downhill grades. shop check the AT system as soon as possible. • Remember not to drive at high speeds for ex- Fail-safe tended periods of time in lower than 7th gear. When the fail-safe operation occurs, the AT will be This reduces fuel economy. locked in any of the forward gears depending on • Moving the shift lever to the same side twice will conditions. shift the ranges in succession. However, if this If the vehicle is driven under extreme conditions, motion is rapidly done, the second shifting may such as excessive wheel spinning and subse- not be completed properly. quent hard braking, the fail-safe system may be • In the manual shift mode, the transmission JVS0444X activated. This will occur even if all electrical cir- may not shift to the selected gear or may au- cuits are functioning properly. In this case, place tomatically shift to the other gear. This helps the ignition switch in the “OFF” position and wait If the battery is discharged, the shift lever may not maintain driving performance and reduces the for 3seconds. Then place the ignition switch back be moved from the P(Park) position even with the chance of vehicle damage or loss of control. in the “ON” position. The vehicle should return to brake pedal depressed.

Starting and driving 5-21 its normal operating condition. If it does not re- Starting vehicle turn to its normal operating condition, have an approved dealer or qualified workshop check the 1. After starting the engine, depress the clutch transmission and repair it if necessary. pedal to the floor and move the shift lever to the 1(1st), 2(2nd) or R(Reverse) position. DRIVING WITH MANUAL RENAULT recommends to start the vehicle in TRANSMISSION (MT) 2nd gear on level, flat ground and in the unladen condition. WARNING 2. Slowly depress the accelerator pedal, releasing Do not downshift abruptly on slippery roads. the clutch pedal and parking brake at the same • JVS0450XZ This may cause aloss of control. time.

• Do not over-rev the engine when shifting to a Shifting gear To reverse, depress the shift lever and then move it lower gear. This may cause aloss of vehicle To change gears, or when upshifting or downshift- to the R(Reverse) position after the vehicle has control or engine damage. ing, fully depress the clutch pedal, shift into the ap- completely stopped. CAUTION propriate gear, then slowly and smoothly release the clutch pedal. • Do not rest your foot on the clutch pedal while driving. This may damage the clutch system. Start the vehicle in the 1(1st) or 2(2nd) position and shift to the 3(3rd), 4(4th), 5(5th) and 6(6th) • Fully depress the clutch pedal before shifting gear in sequence according to the vehicle speed. to help prevent transmission damage. If it is difficult to move the shift lever into the R • Stop the vehicle completely before shifting (Reverse) or 1(1st) position, shift to the N(Neutral) into the R(Reverse) position. position, and then release the clutch pedal once. • When the vehicle is stopped for aperiod of Fully depress the clutch pedal again and shift into R time, for example, waiting at stoplights, shift or 1. to the N(Neutral) position and release the clutch pedal with the footbrake pedal depressed.

5-22 Starting and driving STOP/START SYSTEM (where fitted)

The Stop/Start System is designed to prevent un- • When the engine coolant temperature is low. • When the vehicle is travelling at altitudes necessary fuel consumption, exhaust emissions, higher than 2000 m(6562 ft) (MT model). When the battery capacity is low. and noise during ajourney: • For Manual Transmission (MT) models When the battery temperature is low. • When you stop the vehicle with the shift lever in • • When the shift lever is in any position except N(Neutral) and clutch pedal released, the en- When the vehicle is moved. • • the N(Neutral) position. gine is turned off automatically. When the vacuum in the brake servo • When the clutch pedal is depressed. • When you push the clutch pedal, the engine is decreases. • When the Remote Control Key is not in the automatically turned on. When the engine bonnet is opened with the • • vehicle. CAUTION engine running. When the steering wheel is turning or turned At the end of the journey the engine must be When the engine is turned on with the engine • • more than 45 degrees. stopped and ignition turned off. Lock the vehicle bonnet open. as normal. Turning the ignition switch OFF will When the driver’s seat belt is not fastened. NOTE shut down all electrical systems. Failure to do • The engine will not restart even if the clutch pedal this may result in aflat battery. When the driver’s door is open. • is pressed while the Stop/Start System is acti- NOTE • When the Stop/Start System indicator blinks vated under the following condition: at alow speed. For model with Stop/Start System, use the spe- • When the engine bonnet is opened. cial battery that is enhanced in regard to the • When the fan speed control is in any position other than OFF (0) while the air flow control is • When the driver seat belt is unfastened and charge-discharge capacity and life performance. the driver’s door is opened. Avoid using anon-special battery for the Stop/ in the front defogger position. Start System, as this may cause early deteriora- • When the front defogger switch is on. • When the shift lever is not in the N(Neutral) tion of the battery or amalfunction of the Stop/ position. Start System. For the battery, it is recommended • When the temperature inside the vehicle is NOTE to use Genuine RENAULT parts. For more infor- too high or low. (When the Auto air condition- mation, contact an approved dealer or qualified ing system is off, the Stop/Start System will It may take some time until the Stop/Start Sys- workshop. operate.) tem activates under the following conditions: NOTE • When the fan speed of the air conditioner is • When the battery is discharged. set to the maximum speed. The Stop/Start System will not activate under • When the outside temperature is low or high. • When the Stop/Start OFF switch is turned on. the following conditions: • When the battery is replaced or the battery • When the engine is kept idling without any • When the power consumption is large. terminal is disconnected for extended peri- driving after the engine is turned on. ods and then reconnected.

Starting and driving 5-23 NOTE NOTE When the engine is stopped the information is dis- played for afew seconds. When the Stop/Start System indicator illumi- The following conditions will prevent the Stop/ nates, the engine starts running automatically Start System from automatically restarting the Stop/Start System ON or OFF under at least one of the following conditions: engine. Starting the engine with the ignition switch operation is then necessary: • The battery voltage becomes low (due to elec- trical load from other vehicle systems like • The driver’s seat belt is unfastened, and driv- headlights, heaters, etc., or auxiliary devices er’s door is open. connected to the 12 volt socket inside the The bonnet is open. vehicle). • Use this system while waiting at stoplight, etc. When The vehicle speed is above about 2km/h (1 • the vehicle is stopped for long periods of time, turn MPH). off the engine. The front defogger is operated. • When the engine is stopped by the Stop/Start Sys- JVS0638XZ • When the temperature inside the vehicle is tem, heating, cooling and dehumidifying functions too high or low. (When the air conditioner is will be deactivated. To avoid the air conditioning If the Stop/Start System is activated or deactivated off, the Stop/Start System will operate.) functions from being deactivated, turn off the Idling using the Stop/Start System OFF switch, the mes- Stop mode by pressing the Stop/Start OFF switch. • When the front defogger is turned on. (The sage is shown. engine may not start depending on the out- STOP/START SYSTEM DISPLAY CO2 or fuel saved and engine stop time side temperature.) Engine stop • When the battery capacity is low. • When the power consumption is high. • When the clutch pedal is depressed. CAUTION Only engage gear when the clutch pedal is fully depressed.

JVS0430XZ

JVS0341XZ

5-24 Starting and driving The CO2 or fuel saved and the engine stop time Key LOCK warning This message is displayed when the Stop/Start Sys- mode shows the following items: tem is malfunctioning. • The CO2 saved shows the estimated quantity of Have the system checked by an approved dealer or CO2 exhaust emissions that were prevented by qualified workshop. the Stop/Start System every time the engine is automatically stopped. STOP/START OFF SWITCH • The engine stop time shows the time that the engine has been stopped for by the Stop/Start System. For more information, see “Stop/Start System JVS0345XZ (where fitted)” earlier in this section.

Auto start deactivation The information is displayed and abuzzer sounded to remind the driver to turn the ignition switch OFF to avoid aflat battery. NSD710 The message can only be cleared by turning or pushing the ignition switch OFF (or restarting the The system can be temporarily deactivated by press- engine). ing the Stop/Start OFF switch. Pressing the switch System fault again or restarting the engine by using the ignition switch will reactivate the Stop/Start System. • When the Stop/Start System is deactivated while JVS0344XZ the engine is running, the engine is prevented from automatically stopping. If the engine stops when the Stop/Start System is • When the Stop/Start System is deactivated after activated, and will not start automatically, the mes- the engine has been automatically stopped by sage is shown. the Stop/Start System, the engine will immedi- ately restart if suitable conditions are present. The engine will then be prevented from automati- JVS0346XZ cally stopping during the same journey.

Starting and driving 5-25 FOUR-WHEEL DRIVE (4WD) (where fitted)

• Whenever the Stop/Start System is deactivated –inthe <4LO> position, stop the vehicle and the indicator light ➀ on the Stop/Start OFF WARNING shift the transmission lever to the N(Neu- switch illuminates. In this condition the Stop/ • Do not attempt to raise two wheels off the tral) position with the brake pedal Start System cannot prevent unnecessary fuel ground and shift the transmission to any drive depressed and shift the 4WD mode switch consumption, exhaust emissions, or noise dur- or reverse position with the engine running. to <2WD>. ing your journey. Doing so may result in drivetrain damage or If the 4WD warning light is still on after the • If the Stop/Start System is malfunctioning, the unexpected vehicle movement which could above operation, have your vehicle indicator light ➀ on the Stop/Start OFF switch result in serious vehicle damage or personal checked by an approved dealer or quali- illuminates. injury. fied workshop as soon as possible. Do not attempt to test a4WD equipped ve- NOTE • • The transfer case may be damaged if you con- hicle on a2-wheel dynamometer or similar tinue driving with the 4WD warning light blink- The Stop/Start System ON or OFF messages dis- equipment even if the other two wheels are ing. played for afew seconds in the vehicle informa- raised off the ground. Make sure you inform tion display when the Stop/Start OFF switch is test facility personnel that your vehicle is See “On-road and off-road driving precautions” ear- pressed. See “Stop/Start System display” earlier equipped with 4WD before it is placed on a lier in this section for other precautions. in this section. dynamometer. Using the wrong test equip- PART TIME 4WD SYSTEM ment may result in drivetrain damage or unex- pected vehicle movement which could result The part time 4WD system provides three drive in serious vehicle damage or personal injury. modes: <2WD>, <4H> and <4LO>. The desired drive mode can be selected using the 4WD mode CAUTION switch according to the driving conditions. • Do not drive the vehicle in the <4H> or <4LO> position on dry hard surface roads. Driving on dry, hard surfaces in <4H> or <4LO> may cause unnecessary noise, tyre wear and in- creased fuel consumption. If the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) warning light turns on when driving on dry hard surface roads: –inthe <4H> position, shift the 4WD mode switch to <2WD>. JVS0445X 4WD mode switch

5-26 Starting and driving JVS0447X 4WD mode indicator

Starting and driving 5-27 Operation of 4WD mode switch 4WD mode Indicator Wheels driven Use conditions (See “4WD mode switch operation” later in this switch 4WD mode <4LO> section.) Shifting between the <2WD> and <4H> drive For driving on dry, <2WD> Rear wheels - modes can be done while driving. m paved roads. The indicator will change when the drive mode is changed. For driving on rough, Shifting between the <2WD> and <4H> modes Four wheels - sandy or snow- must be performed at aspeed below 100 km/h <4H> m covered roads. (60 MPH). The 4LO indicator Shifting between the <4H> and <4LO> drive blinks when shifting modes: Neutral Blinking between <4H> and •Stop the vehicle, depress the clutch pedal (MT m <4LO>. models) and the brake pedal and shift the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. For use when •Depress and turn the 4WD mode switch. The <4LO> maximum power and 4WD mode switch will not shift between <4H> traction are required and <4LO> if the transmission is not in the N at low speeds (for Four wheels Stay on* (Neutral) position or the vehicle is moving. m example, on steep •Wait for the 4LO indicator to stop blinking and grades or rocky, stay on or off before shifting your transmission sandy, muddy into gear or releasing the clutch pedal (MT roads). models).

*: When the <4LO> position is selected, the ESP system is disabled and the ESP off indicator light illuminates. See “Warning lights, indicator lights and audible reminders” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section.

5-28 Starting and driving 3) Check if the 4WD warning light comes on. expectedly if the shift lever is shifted from the WARNING N(Neutral) position to any other gear while If the 4WD warning light is still on after following the 4LO indicator is blinking. AT model: If the 4WD mode indicator is “OFF” or the above procedure, have the system checked the ATP warning light is “ON”, this indicates that and serviced immediately by an approved dealer CAUTION the automatic transmission P(Park) position will or qualified workshop. not function and could result in the vehicle mov- • Never turn the 4WD mode switch between ing unexpectedly, causing serious personal in- The transfer case 4WD mode switch is used to <4LO> and <4H> while driving. select either Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) or jury or property damage. Always set the parking The <4H> drive mode provides greater power Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) depending on the driving • brake. and traction. Avoid excessive speed as it will conditions. Turn the 4WD mode switch to select a cause increased fuel consumption and higher CAUTION drive mode (<2WD>, <4H> or <4LO>). oil temperatures, and could damage power To avoid vehicle damage: To change into or out of 4LO mode: train components. Speeds over 100 km/h (60 MPH) in <4H> are not recommended. • Do not operate the 4WD mode switch when 1. The vehicle MUST BE standing still. cornering, reversing or if the rear wheels are The <4LO> drive mode provides maximum 2. Depress the clutch pedal (MT model) and the • spinning freely. The vehicle must be moving power and traction. Avoid raising vehicle brake pedal and move the shift lever to N(Neu- straight ahead. speed excessively. The maximum speed is tral). • Do not move the shift lever (AT model) or approximately 50 km/h (30 MPH). 3. Depress and turn the 4WD mode switch to release the clutch pedal (MT model) when the The 4WD mode switch can be turned between change into or out of <4LO>. • 4LO indicator is blinking. Failure to do this <2WD> and <4H> while driving straight ahead. may cause the gears to grind and damaging Do not turn the 4WD mode switch while mak- the powertrain. WARNING ing aturn or reversing. • MT model: Do not accelerate rapidly from a • When parking, apply the parking brake before • Do not turn the 4WD mode switch between stopped position when the 4LO indicator is stopping the engine and make sure that the <2WD> and <4H> while driving on steep blinking. Drive straight ahead at alow speed 4WD mode indicator is on and that the ATP downhill grades. Use the engine brake and until the 4LO indicator is lit. The 4LO indicator warning light or ATP warning message is off, low transmission gears for engine braking. blinks when shifting between <4LO> and otherwise, the vehicle could unexpectedly <4H>. move even if the automatic transmission is in • Do not turn the 4WD mode switch between the P(Park) position. <2WD> and <4H> with the rear wheels spin- • If the 4WD warning light comes on, perform ning. the following procedure: • The 4LO indicator must stop blinking and re- main on or turn off before shifting the trans- 1) Turn off the engine. mission into gear. The vehicle may move un- 2) Start the engine.

Starting and driving 5-29 • Do not drive the vehicle in <4H> or <4LO> • Avoid shifting gears with the engine running • Do not operate the 4WD mode switch with the mode on dry, hard surfaced roads. This may at high speeds as this may cause amalfunc- rear wheels spinning. cause unnecessary noise and tyre wear. tion. Before turning the 4WD mode switch to <4H> RENAULT recommends driving in 2WD under • from <2WD>, make sure that the vehicle these conditions. 4WD MODE SWITCH OPERATION speed is less than 100 km/h (60 MPH). Fail- • It is not possible to shift the 4WD transfer ure to do so can damage the 4WD system. case between <4H> and <4LO> at low ambi- Never turn the 4WD mode switch between ent temperatures when the engine is cold. Do- • <4LO> and <4H> while driving. ing so may cause the 4LO indicator to blink. Wait until the 4WD transfer case has reached 4WD MODE INDICATOR operational temperature (after driving for a while) before using the 4WD mode switch to change between <4H> and <4LO>.

When driving on rough roads JVS0445X • Set the 4WD mode switch to <4H> or <4LO>. • Drive carefully and according to the road surface • Set the 4WD mode switch to <2WD>, <4H> or conditions. <4LO>, depending on driving conditions. If the vehicle gets stuck • You may feel aslight vehicle movement if the 4WD mode switch is operated while making a JVS0447X • Place stones or wooden blocks under the tyres turn, accelerating or decelerating, or if the igni- to free the vehicle. tion switch is placed in the “OFF” position while The 4WD mode indicator is displayed in the vehicle the 4WD mode switch is set to <4H> or <4LO>. Set the 4WD mode switch to <4H> or <4LO>. information display. • This is normal. If it is difficult to free the vehicle, drive the vehicle While the engine is running, the 4WD mode indica- • CAUTION forwards and backwards to increase the mo- tor will illuminate the position selected by the 4WD mentum. If the vehicle is stuck deep in mud, tyre • The 4WD mode switch can be turned between mode switch. chains may be effective. <2WD> and <4H> while driving straight ahead. The 4WD mode indicator may blink while shift- Do not turn the 4WD mode switch while mak- • CAUTION ing from one drive mode to the other. When ing aturn or reversing. • Do not spin the wheels excessively. The the shifting is completed, the 4WD mode indi- wheels will sink deep into the mud and it will • Do not operate the 4WD mode switch while cator will come on. If the indicator does not be difficult to free the vehicle from the mud. driving on steep downhill grades. Use the en- come on immediately, make sure the area gine brake by setting alow transmission gear. around the vehicle is safe, and drive the ve-

5-30 Starting and driving hicle straight, accelerate or decelerate or • Shifting between <4H> and <4LO> is not rec- • The transfer case may be damaged if you con- move the vehicle in reverse, then shift the ommended when the 4WD warning light turns tinue driving with the warning light blinking. 4WD mode switch. on. Warning indicator If the 4WD warning light comes on or 4WD Er- When the 4WD warning light comes on, the • • If any malfunction occurs in the Four-Wheel Drive ror warning (where fitted) appears, the 4WD 2WD mode may be engaged even if the 4WD (4WD) system while the engine is running, awarn- mode indicator turns off. mode switch is in <4H>. Be especially careful when driving. If corresponding parts are mal- ing message appears in the vehicle information dis- 4WD WARNING functioning, the 4WD mode will not be en- play. Warning light gaged even if the 4WD mode switch is shifted. If the [4WD system fault] warning appears, there may be amalfunction in the 4WD system. Reduce Comes on or Do not drive the vehicle in the <4H> or <4LO> Warning light • vehicle speed and have your vehicle checked by an blinks when: position on dry hard surface roads. Driving on approved dealer or qualified workshop as soon as There is a dry, hard surfaces in <4H> or <4LO> may possible. Illuminates malfunction in the cause unnecessary noise, tyre wear and in- m 4WD system creased fuel consumption. CAUTION The difference in If the Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) warning light • Do not operate the engine on afree roller m Blinks wheel rotation is turns on when driving on dry hard surface when any of the wheels raised. large roads: • If the [4WD system fault] warning appears If the 4WD warning light comes on, the 4WD mode –inthe <4H> position, shift the 4WD mode while driving, there may be amalfunction in indicator turns off. switch to <2WD>. the 4WD system. Reduce the vehicle speed and have your vehicle checked by an Alarge difference between the diameters of front –inthe <4LO> position, stop the vehicle and approved dealer or qualified workshop as and rear wheels will make the 4WD warning light shift the transmission lever to the N(Neu- soon as possible. Be especially careful when blink. Change the 4WD mode switch to <2WD> tral) position with the brake pedal driving. and do not drive fast. depressed and shift the 4WD mode switch to <2WD>. The power train may be damaged if you con- CAUTION • tinue driving with the [4WD system fault] warn- If the 4WD warning light is still on after the If the 4WD warning light comes on or blinks ing on. • above operation, have your vehicle during operation for awhile, have your ve- checked by an approved dealer or quali- hicle checked by an approved dealer or quali- fied workshop as soon as possible. fied workshop as soon as possible.

Starting and driving 5-31 REAR DIFFERENTIAL LOCKING SYSTEM (where fitted)

TYRE RECOMMENDATION FOR 4WD Tyre rotation CAUTION RENAULT recommends that tyres should be rotated every 5,000 km (3,000 miles). • Always use tyres of the same size, brand, con- struction (bias, bias-belted or radial), and Snow chains tread pattern on all four wheels. Failure to do Snow chains must be installed only on the rear so may result in acircumference difference wheels and not on the front wheels. between tyres on the front and rear axles, which will cause excessive tyre wear and may Do not drive with snow chains on paved roads that damage the transmission, transfer case and are clear of snow. Driving with chains in such condi- differential gears. tions can cause damage to the various mechanisms JVS0533XZ ONLY use spare tyres specified for the Four- of the vehicle due to overstress. When driving on • The rear differential lock is designed to transmit en- Wheel Drive (4WD) models. clear paved roads, be sure to change to Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) mode. gine power to the left and right rear wheels equally. If excessive tyre wear is found, it is recommended If your vehicle is stuck in sand, snow, mud, etc. or that all four tyres be replaced with tyres of the same one wheel is off the ground and the differential lock size, brand, construction and tread pattern. The tyre is not on, engine power is transmitted to the wheel pressure and wheel alignment should also be with least resistance causing it to spin, leaving insuf- checked and corrected as necessary. Contact an ficient traction on the other wheel. The rear differen- approved dealer or qualified workshop. tial lock allows the left and right wheels to rotate as Snow tyres aunit, enabling your vehicle to free itself. If you install snow tyres, they must also be of the To lock the rear differential gear: same size, brand, construction and tread pattern on 1) Stop the vehicle completely. all four wheels. 2) Turn the 4WD mode switch to the 4LO position. Tyre inflation pressure For operation of the 4WD mode switch, see Periodically check the pressures of all tyres, includ- “Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” earlier ing the spare, with agauge while at aservice sta- in this section. tion. If necessary, adjust to the specified pressure. 3) Push the differential lock mode switch to the ON Tyre pressures are shown on the tyre placard af- position. fixed to the driver’s side centre pillar or rear access The differential lock indicator light will blink door. in the meter and then remains on while the differ- ential gear is completely locked.

5-32 Starting and driving ELECTRONIC STABILITY PROGRAMME (ESP) SYSTEM (where fitted) After using the rear differential lock, or when resum- • Avoid quick starts while the differential lock is ing normal driving, push the differential lock mode in operation. Otherwise the power train sys- WARNING switch to the OFF position. The differential lock indi- tem parts could be damaged. • The Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) sys- cator light will turn off after the differential lock is Observe the above precautions. Otherwise, loss tem is designed to help the driver maintain released. of normal steering control may result. stability but does not prevent accidents due to abrupt steering operation at high speeds or NOTE by careless or dangerous driving techniques. • The rear differential lock-up device operates Reduce vehicle speed and be especially care- only when the engine is running. ful when driving and cornering on slippery sur- • In 4H mode, the rear differential lock-up de- faces and always drive carefully. vice does not operate when the differential • Do not modify the vehicle’s suspension. If lock mode switch is turned to the “ON” posi- suspension parts such as shock absorbers, tion. (The differential lock indicator light will struts, springs, stabiliser bars, bushings and flash.) wheels are not recommended by RENAULT for your vehicle or are extremely deteriorated, WARNING the ESP system may not operate properly. This could adversely affect vehicle handling Use the rear differential lock only in an emer- • performance, and the ESP warning light gency when it is not possible to free astuck may illuminate. vehicle even using the 4LO position. If brake related parts such as brake pads, ro- When the differential lock is in operation, turn- • • tors and callipers are not RENAULT-recom- ing the vehicle becomes hard and, especially mended or are extremely deteriorated, the at high speeds, is dangerous. ESP system may not operate properly and the • While differential lock is on, the Anti-lock ESP warning light may illuminate. Braking System (ABS) warning light and the If engine control related parts are not Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) off indi- • RENAULT recommended or are extremely de- cator light illuminate. This indicates that anti- teriorated, the ESP warning light may illu- lock function may not fully operate. minate. • Do not operate the differential lock when the vehicle is turning or when one side wheel is rotating. Otherwise the power train system parts could be damaged.

Starting and driving 5-33 • When driving on extremely inclined surfaces • Controls brake pressure at individual wheels and system still operates to prevent one drive wheel from such as higher banked corners, the ESP sys- engine output to help the driver maintain control slipping by transferring power to anon slipping drive tem may not operate properly and the ESP of the vehicle in the following conditions: wheel. The ESP warning light flashes if this warning light may illuminate. Do not drive occurs. All other ESP functions are off and the ESP –understeer (vehicle tends to not follow the on these types of roads. warning light will not flash. The ESP system is steered path despite increased steering in- automatically reset to on when the ignition switch is When driving on an unstable surface such as put) • placed in the OFF position then back to the ON posi- aturntable, ferry, elevator or ramp, the ESP –oversteer (vehicle tends to spin due to cer- tion. warning light may illuminate. This is not a tain road or driving conditions). malfunction. Restart the engine after driving When the <4LO> position is selected with the Four- onto astable surface. The ESP system can help the driver to maintain con- Wheel Drive (4WD) mode switch, the ESP system trol of the vehicle, but it cannot prevent loss of ve- is disabled and the ESP OFF indicator light illumi- If wheels or tyres other than the RENAULT • hicle control in all driving situations. nates. recommended ones are used, the ESP sys- tem may not operate properly and the ESP When the ESP system operates, the ESP warning See “Warning lights, indicator lights and audible warning light may illuminate. light in the instrument panel flashes so note the reminders” in the “2. Instruments and controls” sec- following: tion and “Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) (where fitted)” The ESP system is not asubstitute for winter • earlier in this section. tyres or tyre chains on asnow covered road. • The road may be slippery or the system may determine some action is required to help the The computer has abuilt-in diagnostic feature that The Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) system vehicle on the steered path. tests the system each time you start the engine and uses various sensors to monitor driver inputs and move the vehicle forward or in reverse at aslow vehicle motion. Under certain driving conditions, the You may feel apulsation in the brake pedal and • speed. When the self-test occurs, you may hear a ESP system performs the following functions: hear anoise or vibration from under the bonnet. This is normal and indicates that the ESP system “clunk” noise and/or feel apulsation in the brake Controls brake pressure to reduce wheel slip on • is working properly. pedal. This is normal and is not an indication of a one slipping drive wheel so power is transferred malfunction. to anon slipping drive wheel on the same axle. • Adjust your speed and driving to the road condi- tions. • Controls brake pressure and engine output to reduce drive wheel slip based on vehicle speed If amalfunction occurs in the system, the ESP warn- (traction control function). ing light illuminates in the instrument panel. The ESP system automatically turns off. The ESP OFF switch is used to turn off the ESP system. The ESP off indicator light illuminates to indicate the ESP system is off. When the ESP OFF switch is used to turn off the system, the ESP

5-34 Starting and driving ACTIVE EMERGENCY BRAKING SYSTEM (where fitted)

ELECTRONIC STABILITY The Active Emergency Braking system can assist SYSTEM OPERATION PROGRAMME (ESP) OFF SWITCH the driver when there is arisk of aforward collision with the vehicle ahead in the travelling lane. The Active Emergency Braking system will function when your vehicle is driven at speeds above ap- proximately 5km/h (3 MPH). If arisk of aforward collision is detected, the Active Emergency Braking system will provide the first warning to the driver by flashing the forward colli- sion warning light (orange) and providing an audible warning. If the driver applies the brakes quickly and forcefully after the warning, and the Active Emergency Brak- SSD1149Z NIC3103 ing system detects that there is still the possibility of aforward collision, the system will automatically in- The vehicle should be driven with the Electronic crease the braking force. Stability Programme (ESP) system ON for most The Active Emergency Braking system uses aradar driving conditions. sensor ➀ located at the front of the vehicle to mea- If the driver does not take action, the Active Emer- sure the distance to the vehicle ahead in the travel- gency Braking system issues the second visual When the vehicle is stuck in mud or snow, the ESP ling lane. warning (red) and audible warning. If the driver re- system reduces the engine output to reduce wheel leases the accelerator pedal, then the system ap- spin. The engine speed will be reduced even if the WARNING plies partial braking accelerator is depressed to the floor. If maximum engine power is needed to free astuck vehicle, turn • The Active Emergency Braking system is a If the risk of acollision becomes imminent, the Ac- the ESP system off. supplemental aid to the driver. It is not are- tive Emergency Braking system applies harder brak- placement for the driver’s attention to traffic ing automatically. To turn off the Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) conditions or responsibility to drive safely. It system, push the ESP OFF switch. The ESP off cannot prevent accidents due to carelessness indicator light will illuminate. or dangerous driving techniques. Push the ESP OFF switch again or restart the en- • The Active Emergency Braking system does gine to turn on the Electronic Stability Programme not function in all driving, traffic, weather and (ESP) system. road conditions.

Starting and driving 5-35 When there is no longer avehicle detected –When driving on asteep downhill slope or Warning Visual Audible • ahead. roads with sharp curves. If the Active Emergency Braking system has –When towing atrailer. First Chime stopped the vehicle, the vehicle will remain at a In some road or traffic conditions, the Active standstill for approximately 2seconds before the • m Emergency Braking system may unexpectedly brakes are released. apply partial braking. When acceleration is High pitched Second necessary, continue to depress the accelera- chime WARNING tor pedal to override the system. m • The radar sensor does not detect the follow- Braking distances increase on slippery sur- ing objects: • Overview of warnings faces. –Pedestrians, animals or obstacles in the NOTE • Excessive noise will interfere with the warn- roadway ing chime sound, and the chime may not be The vehicle’s brake lights come on when braking –Oncoming vehicles heard. is performed by the Active Emergency Braking system. –Crossing vehicles • The system is designed to automatically check the sensor’s functionality, within cer- Depending on vehicle speed and distance to the • The radar sensor has some performance limi- tain limitations. The system may not detect vehicle ahead, as well as driving and roadway con- tations. If astationary vehicle is in the vehi- some forms of obstruction of the sensor area ditions, the system may help the driver avoid afor- cle’s path, the Active Emergency Braking sys- of the front bumper such as ice, snow, stick- ward collision or may help mitigate the tem will not function when the vehicle is driven ers, for example. In these cases, the system consequences if acollision should one be unavoid- at speeds over approximately 70 km/h (44 may not be able to warn the driver properly. able. MPH). Be sure that you check, clean and clear the If the driver is handling the steering wheel, acceler- • The radar sensor may not detect avehicle sensor area of the front bumper regularly ating or braking, the Active Emergency Braking sys- ahead in the following conditions: Turning the Active Emergency Braking tem will function later or will not function. –Dirt, ice, snow or other material covering system ON/OFF The automatic braking will cease under the follow- the radar sensor. Perform the following steps to turn the Active Emer- ing conditions: –Interference by other radar sources. gency Braking system ON or OFF. • When the steering wheel is turned as far as nec- –Snow or road spray from travelling essary to avoid acollision. vehicles. • When the accelerator pedal is depressed. –Ifthe vehicle ahead is narrow (e.g. motor- cycle).

5-36 Starting and driving Models with colour display: come unavailable regardless of settings se- have the Active Emergency Braking system checked 1. Using the or switches and the lected in the Vehicle Information Display. by an approved dealer or qualified workshop. button on the left side of the steering wheel, se- System temporarily unavailable System malfunction lect the Settings menu in the vehicle information display. (See “Vehicle information display” in the Condition A: If the Active Emergency Braking system malfunc- tions, it will be turned off automatically, achime will “2. Instruments and controls” section When the radar picks up interference from another sound, the Active Emergency Braking system warn- radar source, making it impossible to detect ave- 2. Using the or switches and the ing light (orange) will illuminate and the warning hicle ahead, the Active Emergency Braking system button, navigate to the [Driver Assistance] menu, message [Malfunction] will appear in the vehicle in- is automatically turned off. The Active Emergency followed by the [Driving Aids] menu. formation display. Braking system warning light (orange) will illuminate. 3. In the [Driving Aids] menu, highlight the [Emer- Action to take: gency Brake] item and use the button Action to take: If the warning light (orange) comes on, park the to toggle between ON (enabled) or OFF (dis- When the above conditions no longer exist, the Ac- vehicle in asafe location, turn the engine off and abled). tive Emergency Braking system will resume auto- restart the engine. If the warning light continues to matically. illuminate, have the Active Emergency Braking sys- Condition B: tem checked by an approved dealer or qualified workshop. When the sensor area of the front bumper is cov- ered with dirt or obstructed, making it impossible to detect avehicle ahead, the Active Emergency Brak- ing system is automatically turned off. The Active Emergency Braking system warning light (orange) will illuminate and the “front radar obstruction” warn- ing message will appear in the vehicle information NSD556 display. Action to take: When the Active Emergency Braking system is turned off, the Active Emergency Braking system If the warning light (orange) comes on, park the warning light (orange) will illuminate. vehicle in asafe location and turn the engine off. Check to see if the sensor area of the front bumper NOTE is blocked. If the sensor area of the front bumper is • Disabling the ESP system with the Electronic blocked, remove the blocking material. Restart the Stability Programme (ESP) OFF switch causes engine. If the warning light continues to illuminate, the Active Emergency Braking system to be-

Starting and driving 5-37 HILL DESCENT CONTROL SYSTEM (where fitted)

trol system may be temporarily disabled. The hill To activate the hill descent control system, satisfy all WARNING descent control system on indicator light will turn of the following conditions: off. The hill descent control system will resume • Never rely solely on the hill descent control Shift the transmission to the forward (only 1st operating automatically and the indicator light • system to control vehicle speed when driving gear for MT model) or reverse gear. on steep downhill grades. Always drive care- will illuminate again when the temperature of the fully when using the hill descent control sys- ESP system actuator is reduced. If the indicator • Shift the 4WD mode switch to the <4H> or tem and decelerate the vehicle speed by de- light does not illuminate, turn off the system. <4LO> position and drive the vehicle at aspeed under 25 km/h (16 MPH). pressing the brake pedal if necessary. Be HILL DESCENT CONTROL SWITCH especially careful when driving on frozen, See “Warning lights, indicator lights and audible muddy or extremely steep downhill roads. reminders” in the “2. Instruments and controls” Failure to control vehicle speed may result in section. aloss of control of the vehicle and possible • Push the hill descent control switch to the “ON” serious injury or death. position. • The hill descent control system may not con- If the accelerator or brake pedal is depressed while trol the vehicle speed on ahill under all load the hill descent control system is on, the system will or road conditions. Always be prepared to de- stop operating temporarily. As soon as the accel- press the brake pedal to control vehicle erator or brake pedal is released, the hill descent speed. Failure to do so may result in acolli- control system begins to function again if the hill JVS0402XZ sion or serious personal injury. descent control operating conditions are fulfilled. When the hill descent control system is activated, it When additional braking is required on steep down- The hill descent control system on indicator light automatically applies smooth brakes to control blinks if the hill descent control switch is on and all speed on asteep and slippery descent or off the hill roads, activate the hill descent control system by pushing the hill descent control switch on. conditions for system activation are not met, or if the road without brake or accelerator operation. The hill system becomes disengaged for any reason. descent control system helps maintain vehicle speed When the hill descent control system is activated, when driving under 25 km/h (16 MPH) on asteep the hill descent control system on indicator light will To turn off the hill descent control system, push the descent that engine braking alone in the <4H> or illuminate. (See “Warning lights, indicator lights and hill descent control switch to the “OFF” position. <4LO> mode cannot control the speed. audible reminders” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section.) Also, the stop/tail lights illumi- NOTE nate while the hill descent control system is applying When the hill descent control system operates the brakes to control the vehicle speed. continuously for along time, the temperature of the Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) system actuator may increase and the hill descent con-

5-38 Starting and driving HILL START ASSIST SYSTEM CRUISE CONTROL (where fitted) (where fitted)

The hill start assist system will operate automatically The cruise control system allows driving at constant WARNING under the following conditions: speeds without keeping your foot on the accelerator pedal. • Never rely solely on the hill start assist system • The transmission is shifted to aforward or re- to prevent the vehicle from moving backward verse gear. on ahill. Always drive carefully and attentively. WARNING Depress the brake pedal when the vehicle is The vehicle is stopped completely on ahill by • The cruise control system ONLY maintains a stopped on asteep hill. Be especially careful applying the brake. • constant vehicle speed, it does not replace when stopped on ahill on frozen or muddy The maximum holding time is 2seconds. After 2 the driver. roads. Failure to prevent the vehicle from roll- seconds the vehicle will begin to roll back and the ing backwards may result in aloss of control hill start assist system will stop operating completely. • Always observe the posted speed limits and of the vehicle and possible serious injury or do not set the speed over them. death. The hill start assist system will not operate when the transmission is shifted to the N(Neutral) or P(Park) • Do not use the cruise control when driving • The hill start assist system is not designed to position or on aflat and level road. under the following conditions. Doing so hold the vehicle at astandstill on ahill. De- could cause aloss of vehicle control and re- press the brake pedal when the vehicle is When the Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) sult in an accident. stopped on asteep hill. Failure to do so may warning light illuminates in the meter, the hill start –When it is not possible to keep the vehicle cause the vehicle to roll backwards and may assist system will not operate. (See “Electronic Sta- at aconstant speed result in acollision or serious personal injury. bility Programme (ESP) system (where fitted)” ear- lier in this section.) –When driving in heavy traffic • The hill start assist system may not prevent the vehicle from rolling backwards on ahill –When driving in traffic that varies speed under all load or road conditions. Always be –When driving in windy areas prepared to depress the brake pedal to pre- vent the vehicle from rolling backwards. Fail- –When driving on winding or hilly roads ure to do so may result in acollision or seri- –When driving on slippery (rain, snow, ice, ous personal injury. etc.) roads The hill start assist system automatically keeps the CAUTION brakes applied to help prevent the vehicle from roll- ing backwards in the time it takes the driver to re- On manual Transmission (MT) model, do not shift lease the brake pedal and apply the accelerator to the N(Neutral) position without depressing when the vehicle is stopped on ahill. the clutch pedal when the cruise control is oper-

Starting and driving 5-39 ated. Should this occur, depress the clutch pedal CRUISE CONTROL OPERATIONS ➃ Cruise control symbol and turn the cruise control MAIN switch off im- ➄ Set speed value mediately. Failure to do so may cause engine damage. The cruise control allows driving at speeds above 40 km/h (25 MPH) without keeping your foot on the When the cruise control system is on the speed lim- accelerator pedal. iter cannot be operated. The cruise control will automatically be cancelled if The cruise control system operation switches are the vehicle speed slows to less than approximately located on the steering wheel (right side). 33 km/h (21 MPH). The cruise control system operating condition is Moving the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position shown in the vehicle information display. NAA1866 (Automatic Transmission models) or depressing the PRECAUTIONS ON CRUISE Models with speed limiter (where fitted) clutch pedal (Manual Transmission models) will can- CONTROL ➀ switch cel the cruise control. • If the cruise control system malfunctions, it will jA (Resume) switch Turning the cruise control system on cancel automatically. The or jB switch Push the cruise control main switch ➁.The cruise (where fitted) indicator in the vehicle information control symbol ➃ appears together with the last set display will then blink to warn the driver. ➁ Cruise control main ON/OFF switch speed value (or ———)➄in the top of the vehicle • If the or indicator blinks, turn the ➂ Speed limiter main ON/OFF switch information display. cruise control MAIN switch off and have the sys- (For details, see “Speed limiter (where fitted)” Setting acruising speed tem checked by an approved dealer or qualified later in this section) (where fitted) workshop. 1. Accelerate to the desired speed. • The or indicator may blink when 2. Push the switch jBand release it. the cruise control MAIN switch is turned ON 3. The cruise control symbol ➃ appears together while pushing the , , or with the set speed value (desired cruising speed) switch. To properly set the cruise ➄ in the top of the vehicle information display. control system, perform the following proce- dures. 4. Take your foot off the accelerator pedal. The vehicle will maintain the set speed. If the vehicle speed is less than the minimum set NAA1667 speed, it will not be possible to set the cruise control system.

5-40 Starting and driving Resuming at preset speed: Resetting to higher speed: Cancelling cruising speed Push and release the switch jA. Use any one of the following methods to reset to a Use any one of the following methods to cancel the higher speed. The vehicle will resume the last set cruising speed set speed. when the vehicle speed is over 40 km/h (25 MPH). • Depress the accelerator pedal. When the ve- • Push the switch ➀. hicle reaches the desired speed, push and re- Changing acruising speed lease the switch jB. • Tap the footbrake pedal. Use any one of the following methods to change the Push and hold the switch jAtoin- • Push the cruise control MAIN switch ➁.The cruising speed. • crease the set speed in steps of 5km/h (3 MPH). indicator ➃ will turn off. Resetting to lower speed: When the vehicle information display reaches Use any one of the following methods to reset to a the desired speed, release the switch lower speed. for the setting to take effect. • Slow the vehicle as normal using the footbrake • Quickly push and release the switch pedal. jA.This will increase the vehicle speed by about When the vehicle reaches the desired cruising 1km/h (1 MPH). speed, push and release the switch The new set speed value will be displayed in the jBdownwards. top of the vehicle information display. The new set speed value will be displayed in the Resuming at preset speed: top of the vehicle information display. Push and release the switch jA. Push and hold the switch Btode- • j The vehicle will resume the last set cruising speed crease the set speed in steps of 5km/h (3 MPH). when the vehicle speed is over 40 km/h (25 MPH). When the vehicle information display reaches the desired speed, release the switch Passing another vehicle for the setting to take effect. Depress the accelerator pedal to accelerate. After • Quickly push and release the switch releasing the accelerator pedal, the vehicle will re- jB.This will reduce the vehicle speed by about turn to the previously set speed. 1km/h (1 MPH). The set speed value ➄ will flash until the vehicle The new set speed value will be displayed in the returns to the previously set speed. top of the vehicle information display.

Starting and driving 5-41 SPEED LIMITER (where fitted)

The speed limiter allows you to set the desired ve- Mats not adapted to the vehicle may prevent hicle speed limit. While the speed limiter is acti- proper operation of the speed limiter. vated, you can perform normal braking and accel- The speed limiter operation switches are located on eration, but the vehicle will not exceed the set speed. the steering wheel (right hand side). When the vehicle reaches the set speed limit or if The speed limiter operating condition is shown on the set speed limit is lower than the actual vehicle the top of vehicle information display. For details, speed, the accelerator pedal will not work until the see “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instru- vehicle speed drops below the set speed limit. ments and controls” section. When the actual vehicle speed exceeds the set speed, an audible warning will be heard ashort time SPEED LIMITER OPERATIONS NAA1666 after the set speed is exceeded and driver interven- tion is not detected. ➃ Speed limiter symbol When the speed limiter is on the cruise control sys- ➄ Set speed value tem cannot be operated. Turning the speed limiter on WARNING The speed limiter can be switched on after engine • The speed limiter will not automatically brake start or when driving. the vehicle to the set speed limit. Push the speed limiter main “ON/OFF” switch ➂. • Always observe posted speed limits. Do not NAA1866 Setting speed limit set the speed above them. Push the switch jB(downwards). Always confirm the setting status of the speed ➀ switch • Depending on the model: limiter in the vehicle information display. jA (Resume) switch The speed limit will be set at the current speed. • When the speed limiter is set, avoid hard ac- jB (Set) switch • celeration to reach the set limit to ensure that When driving less than 30 km/h (20 MPH), the ➁ Speed limiter main “ON/OFF” switch the system can limit the speed of the vehicle speed limiter will be set to the minimum possible correctly. ➂ Cruise control main “ON/OFF” switch. (For set speed of 30 km/h (20 MPH). details, see “Cruise control (where fitted)” When additional floor mats are used, be sure Set the speed limiter while driving over 30 km/h • earlier in this section) • that they are correctly secured and that they (20 MPH). cannot interfere with the accelerator pedal.

5-42 Starting and driving When the speed limit is set, the speed limiter sym- Turning the speed limiter off bol ➃ and the set speed value ➄ will illuminate in WARNING The speed limiter system will be turned off when the vehicle information display. The limiter symbol The vehicle may accelerate when the speed • one of the following operations is performed: will turn green. limiter cancels. Push the speed limiter main “ON/OFF” switch Changing aspeed limit When additional floor mats are used, be sure • • ➂.The speed limiter symbol ➃ and the set that they are correctly secured and that they Use either of the following operations to change an speed value ➄ in the vehicle information display cannot interfere with the accelerator pedal. active speed limit: will be turned off. Mats not adapted to the vehicle may prevent • Push and release the (Resume) switch proper operation of the speed limiter. • Push the cruise control main “ON/OFF” switch jAupwards or switch jBdownwards. ➁.The speed limiter information in the vehicle Fully depress the accelerator pedal beyond the re- Each time you do this, the set speed will in- information will be replaced with the cruise con- sistance point. The speed limiter will be suspended crease or decrease by 1km/h (1 MPH). trol information. For details see “Cruise control to allow driving above the set speed. The set speed (where fitted)” earlier in this section. • Push and hold the (Resume) switch value ➄ will flash and an audible warning will sound. jAupwards or switch jBdownwards. The speed limiter will automatically resume when • When the vehicle is stopped and the ignition is The set speed will increase or decrease to the the vehicle speed drops below the set speed limit. turned to the off position. next multiple of 5km/h (5 MPH) and then in Turning off the speed limiter will erase the set steps of 5km/h (5 MPH). Resuming aprevious set speed speed limit memory. The new set speed limit value ➄ will be displayed If aset speed limit has been cancelled, the set speed in the vehicle information display. will be stored in the speed limiter memory. Speed limiter malfunction When the actual vehicle speed exceeds the set This speed limit can be reactivated by pressing the If the speed limiter malfunctions, the speed limiter speed, an audible warning will be heard ashort time (Resume) switch jAupwards. symbol ➃ in the vehicle information display will flash. after the set speed is exceeded and driver interven- If the current vehicle speed is higher than the previ- tion is not detected. Turn the speed limiter off by pushing the speed lim- ous set speed, the accelerator pedal will not work ➂ Cancelling aspeed limit and the set speed value ➄ will flash until the vehicle iter main “ON/OFF” switch and have the system speed drops below the set speed limit. checked by an approved dealer or qualified work- To cancel aset speed limit, push the shop. When the actual vehicle speed exceeds the set switch ➀.The speed limiter symbol ➃ and the set speed, an audible warning will be heard ashort time speed value ➄ in the vehicle information display after the set speed is exceeded and driver interven- will be turned off. tion is not detected. It is also possible to override the speed limiter by fully depressing the accelerator pedal beyond the resistance point.

Starting and driving 5-43 ECO DRIVE REPORT PARKING

WARNING • Do not stop or park the vehicle over flam- mable materials such as dry grass, waste pa- per or rags. They may ignite and cause afire. • Safe parking procedures require that both the parking brake be applied and the shift lever placed into the P(Park) position for Automatic Transmission (AT) model or in an appropriate JVS0451XZ gear for Manual Transmission (MT) model. Failure to do so could cause the vehicle to move unexpectedly or roll away and result in When the ignition switch is in the OFF position, an accident. ECO management display appears. When parking the vehicle, make sure the shift ➀ Previous 5times (History) • lever is moved to the P(Park) position. The ➁ Current fuel economy shift lever cannot be moved out of the P(Park) position without depressing the footbrake ➂ Best fuel economy pedal (AT model). The result of ECO evaluation is displayed 30 sec- Never leave the engine running while the ve- onds after the ignition switch is placed in the on • hicle is unattended. position and the vehicle is driven at least 500 meters (1/3 miles). • To help avoid risk of injury or death through unintended operation of the vehicle and/or its ➀:The average fuel economy for the previous 5 systems, do not leave children, people who times will be displayed. require the assistance of others or pets unat- ➁:The average fuel economy since the last reset tended in your vehicle. Additionally, the tem- will be displayed. perature inside aclosed vehicle on awarm ➂:The best fuel economy of the past history will be day can quickly become high enough to cause displayed. asignificant risk of injury or death to people and pets. The ECO drive report can be set to be ON or OFF. See “[ECO Drive Report] (where fitted)” in the “2. Instruments and controls” section.

5-44 Starting and driving HEADED UPHILL WITH KERB ➁ Turn the wheels away from the kerb and allow the vehicle to move back until the kerb side wheel gently touches the kerb. Then apply the parking brake. HEADED UPHILL OR DOWNHILL, WITHOUT KERB ➂ Turn the wheels toward the side of the road so

SSD0488Z the vehicle will move away from the centre of the Left-Hand Drive (LHD) model road if the vehicle moves. Then apply the parking brake. 4. Model with Remote Control Key: Place the ignition switch in the “OFF” position. Model without Remote Control Key: Place the ignition switch in the “LOCK” position and remove the key.

SSD0489Z Right-Hand Drive (RHD) model 3. To help prevent the vehicle from moving into traf- 1. Firmly apply the parking brake. fic when parked on an incline, it is agood prac- 2. Automatic Transmission (AT) model: Move the tice to turn the wheels as illustrated. shift lever to the P(Park) position. HEADED DOWNHILL WITH KERB ➀ Manual Transmission (MT) model: Move the shift Turn the wheels into the kerb and move the ve- lever to the R(Reverse) position. When parking hicle forward until the kerb side wheel gently on an uphill grade, move the shift lever to the 1 touches the kerb. Then apply the parking brake. (1st) position.

Starting and driving 5-45 PARKING SENSOR (SONAR) SYSTEM (where fitted)

• If your vehicle sustains damage to the bumper fascia, leaving it misaligned or bent, the sens- ing zone may be altered causing inaccurate measurement of obstacles or false alarms. CAUTION • Keep the interior of the vehicle as quiet as possible to hear the tone clearly. • Keep the sensors (located on the bumper fas- JVS0532XZ cia) free from snow, ice, and large accumula- tions of dirt. Do not clean the sensors with sharp objects. If the sensors are covered, the The parking sensor (sonar) system sounds atone to truck’s compressed-air brakes, or apneu- accuracy of the sensor function will be dimin- inform the driver of obstacles near the bumper. matic drill may affect the function of the sys- ished. tem; this may include reduced performance When the “Display” key is ON, the sensor view will or afalse activation. The system informs with visual and audible signals automatically appear in the vehicle information dis- of rear obstacles when the shift lever is in the R play. • This function is designed as an aid to the driver (Reverse) position. in detecting large stationary objects to help WARNING avoid damaging the vehicle. The system is The system is deactivated at speeds above 10 km/h not designed to prevent contact with small or (6 MPH). It is reactivated at lower speeds. • The parking sensor (sonar) system is aconve- moving objects. Always move slowly. nience but it is not asubstitute for proper The intermittent tone will stop after 3seconds when parking. The driver is always responsible for • The system will not detect small objects be- an obstacle is detected only by acorner sensor and safety during parking and other manoeuvres. low the bumper, and may not detect objects the distance does not change. The tone will stop Always look around and check that it is safe close to the bumper or on the ground. when the obstacle moves away from the vehicle. to do so before parking. • The system may not detect the following ob- • Read and understand the limitations of the jects. parking sensor (sonar) system as contained –Fluffy objects such as snow, cloth, cotton, in this section. The colours of the corner sen- glass-wool, etc. sor indicator and the distance guide lines in the rear view indicate different distances to –Thin objects such as rope, wire, chain, etc. the object. Inclement weather or ultrasonic –Wedge-shaped objects sources such as an automatic car wash, a

5-46 Starting and driving PARKING SENSOR (SONAR) • When the vehicle speed reaches at least 10 km/h SYSTEM OFF SWITCH (6 MPH) and decreases. The automatic system enabling function can be turned ON or OFF with the [Sensor] key in the [Parking Aids] menu. See “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instruments and controls” sec- tion. PARKING SENSOR (SONAR) SYSTEM SETTINGS JVS0539XZ The following settings for the parking sensor (sonar) system can be changed by using the switches on When the corner of the vehicle moves closer to an NIC2804 the steering-wheel-mounted controls. For details, object, the corner sensor indicators ➀ appears. see “Vehicle information display” in the “2. Instru- When the centre of the vehicle moves close to an The parking sensor (sonar) system OFF switch on ments and controls” section. object, the centre sensor indicator ➁ appears. the instrument panel allows the driver to turn the parking sensor (sonar) system ON or OFF. To turn [Sensor] When the object is detected, the indicator (green) the parking sensor (sonar) system ON or OFF, the Activate or deactivate the Parking sensor system. appears and the tone sounds intermittently. When ignition switch must be in the ON position. the vehicle moves closer to the object, the colour of ON (default) -OFF the indicator turns yellow. When the vehicle is very The indicator light on the switch will illuminate when close to the object, the indicator turns red, and the the system is turned ON. [Volume] tone sounds continuously. If the indicator light flashes when the parking sensor Adjust the volume of the tone. (sonar) system is not turned off, it may indicate a [High] -[Med.] (default) -[Low] malfunction in the parking sensor (sonar) system. [Range] The parking sensor (sonar) system will be turned ON automatically under the following conditions: Adjust the detection range of the sensor. • When the ignition switch is switched from the [Far] -[Mid.] (default) -[Near] OFF position to the ON position. • When the shift lever is shifted into the R(Re- verse) position.

Starting and driving 5-47 TRAILER TOWING

Your new vehicle was designed to be used primarily • Never allow the total trailer load (trailer weight TRAILER BRAKES to carry passengers and luggage. plus its cargo weight) to exceed the maximum set for the vehicle and the coupling device. See Ensure that trailer brakes are installed as required Towing atrailer will place additional loads on your an approved dealer or qualified workshop for by local regulations. Also check that all other trailer vehicle’s engine, drive train, steering, braking and more information. equipment conforms to local regulations. other systems. The towing of atrailer will exagger- ate other conditions such as sway caused by cross- • The trailer must be loaded so that heavy goods Always block the wheels on both the vehicle and winds, rough road surfaces or passing trucks. are placed over the axle. The maximum allowable trailer when parking. Apply the hand brake on the vertical load on the trailer hitch must not be ex- trailer where fitted. Parking on asteep slope is not Your driving style and speed must be adjusted ac- ceeded. recommended. cording to the circumstances. Before towing a trailer, see an approved dealer or qualified work- • Have your vehicle serviced more often than at If parking on asteep slope is unavoidable, place the shop for an explanation about the proper use of tow- the intervals specified in aseparate maintenance shift lever in the P(Park) position (Automatic trans- ing equipment. booklet. mission model), or in an appropriate position (Manual transmission model), and turn the front OPERATING PRECAUTIONS • Trailer towing requires more fuel than under nor- wheels towards the kerb. mal circumstances because of aconsiderable Avoid towing atrailer during the running-in pe- • increase in traction power and resistance. TRAILER DETECTION (where fitted) riod. While towing atrailer, check the engine coolant When towing atrailer with agenuine RENAULT tow • Before driving, make sure that the lighting sys- temperature indicator to prevent the vehicle from bar electrical kit and the turn signal switch is used, tem of the trailer works properly. overheating. the electrical system of the vehicle will detect the • Observe the legal maximum speeds for trailer additional electrical load of the trailer lighting. As a operation. TYRE PRESSURE result, the direction indicator tone will be different. When towing atrailer, inflate the vehicle tyres to the Avoid abrupt starts, accelerations and stops. • maximum recommended COLD tyre pressure (for • Avoid sharp turns and lane changes. full loading) indicated on the tyre placard. • Always drive your vehicle at amoderate speed. Do not tow atrailer when the vehicle is installed with atemporary spare tyre or acompact spare tyre. • Follow the trailer manufacturer’s instructions. • Choose proper coupling devices (trailer hitch, SAFETY CHAINS safety chain, roof carrier, etc.) for your vehicle Always use asuitable chain between the vehicle and trailer. These devices are available from an and trailer. The chain should be crossed and should approved dealer or qualified workshop where be attached to the hitch, not to the vehicle bumper you can also obtain more detailed information or axle. Be sure to leave enough slack in the chain about trailer towing. to permit turning corners.

5-48 Starting and driving VEHICLE SECURITY POWER STEERING SYSTEM BRAKE SYSTEM

When leaving your vehicle unoccupied: The brake system has two separate hydraulic cir- WARNING cuits. If one circuit malfunctions, you will still have Always take the key with you -even when leav- • braking ability at two wheels. ing the vehicle in your own garage. If the engine is not running or is turned off while driving, the power assist for the steering will not BRAKE PRECAUTIONS • Close all windows completely and lock all doors. work. The steering will be much harder to oper- • Always park your vehicle where it can be seen. ate. Vacuum assisted brakes Park in awell lit area during the night. The power assisted steering is designed to use a The brake booster aids braking by using engine • If the security system is equipped, use it -even hydraulic pump driven by the engine, to assist steer- vacuum. If the engine stops, you can stop the ve- for ashort period. ing. hicle by depressing the footbrake pedal. However, greater foot pressure on the footbrake pedal will be If the engine stops or the drive belt breaks, you will • Never leave children or pets in the vehicle unat- required to stop the vehicle. The stopping distance still have control of the vehicle. However, greater tended. will be longer. steering effort is needed, especially in sharp turns • Never leave valuables inside the vehicle. Always and at low speeds. If the engine is not running or is turned off while driv- take valuables with you. ing, the power assisted brakes will not function. • Never leave the vehicle documents in the ve- Braking will be harder. hicle. WARNING • Never leave articles on aroof rail. Remove them from the rack and keep and lock them inside the Do not coast with the engine stopped. vehicle. Using brakes Never leave the spare key in the vehicle. • Avoid resting your foot on the footbrake pedal while driving. This will overheat the brakes, wear out the brake linings/pads faster, and increase fuel con- sumption. To help reduce brake wear and to prevent the brakes from overheating, reduce speed and downshift to a lower gear before going down aslope or long grade. Overheated brakes may reduce braking perfor- mance and could result in loss of vehicle control.

Starting and driving 5-49 While driving on aslippery surface, be careful when during braking on slippery surfaces. Remember Using system braking, accelerating or downshifting. Abrupt brak- that stopping distances on slippery surfaces will ing or acceleration could cause the wheels to skid be longer than on normal surfaces even with ABS. Depress the brake pedal and hold it down. Depress and result in an accident. Stopping distances may also be longer on rough, the brake pedal with firm steady pressure, but do gravel or snow covered roads, or if you are using not pump the brakes. The ABS will operate to pre- Wet brakes tyre chains. Always maintain asafe distance from vent the wheels from locking up. Steer the vehicle to avoid obstacles. When the vehicle is washed or driven through wa- the vehicle in front of you. Ultimately, the driver ter, the brakes may get wet. As aresult, your brak- is responsible for safety. WARNING ing distance will be longer and the vehicle may pull Tyre type and condition may also affect braking to one side during braking. effectiveness. Do not pump the brake pedal. Doing so may re- sult in increased stopping distances. To dry the brakes, drive the vehicle at asafe speed • When replacing tyres, install the specified size while lightly depressing the footbrake pedal to heat of tyres on all four wheels. Self-test feature up the brakes. Do this until the brakes return to nor- mal. Avoid driving the vehicle at high speeds until • When installing aspare tyre, make sure that it The ABS includes electronic sensors, electric the brakes function correctly. is the proper size and type as specified on the pumps, hydraulic solenoids and acomputer. The tyre placard. (See “Vehicle identification” in computer has abuilt-in diagnostic feature that tests Parking brake running-in the “9. Technical information” section.) the system each time you start the engine and move the vehicle at alow speed in forward or reverse. Break in the parking brake shoes whenever the For detailed information, see “Tyres and • When the self-test occurs, you may hear a“clunk” stopping effect of the parking brake is weakened or wheels” in the “9. Technical information” sec- noise and/or feel apulsation in the brake pedal. This whenever the parking brake shoes and/or drums/ tion. rotors are replaced, in order to assure the best brak- is normal and does not indicate amalfunction. If the ing performance. The Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) controls the computer senses amalfunction, it switches the ABS brakes so the wheels do not lock during hard brak- off and illuminates the ABS warning light on the This procedure is described in the vehicle service ing or when braking on slippery surfaces. The sys- instrument panel. The brake system then operates manual and can be performed by an approved dealer tem detects the rotation speed at each wheel and normally, but without anti-lock assistance. If the ABS or qualified workshop. varies the brake fluid pressure to prevent each wheel warning light illuminates during the self-test or while ANTI-LOCK BRAKING SYSTEM (ABS) from locking and sliding. By preventing each wheel driving, have the vehicle checked by an approved from locking, the system helps the driver maintain dealer or qualified workshop. WARNING steering control and helps to minimise swerving and spinning on slippery surfaces. Normal operation The Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) is asophis- The ABS operates at speeds above 5to10km/h (3 ticated device, but it cannot prevent accidents to 6MPH). The speed varies according to road con- resulting from careless or dangerous driving ditions. techniques. It can help maintain vehicle control

5-50 Starting and driving COLD WEATHER DRIVING

When the ABS senses that one or more wheels are BATTERY close to locking up, the actuator rapidly applies and WARNING If the battery is not fully charged during extremely releases hydraulic pressure. This action is similar to Whatever the condition, drive with caution. • cold weather conditions, the battery fluid may freeze pumping the brakes very quickly. You may feel a Accelerate and decelerate with great care. If and damage the battery. To maintain maximum effi- pulsation in the brake pedal and hear anoise from accelerating or decelerating too fast, the drive ciency, the battery should be checked regularly. For under the bonnet or feel avibration from the actua- wheels will lose even more traction. tor when it is operating. This is normal and indicates details, see “Battery” in the “8. Maintenance and that the ABS is operating properly. However, the • Allow more stopping distance in cold weather do-it-yourself” section of this manual. driving. Braking should be started sooner than pulsation may indicate that road conditions are haz- ENGINE COOLANT ardous and extra care is required while driving. on dry pavement. If the vehicle is to be left outside without anti-freeze, When the differential lock (where fitted) is engaged, • Keep at agreater distance from the vehicle in front of you on slippery roads. drain the cooling system, including the engine block. the ABS warning light illuminates. This indicates that Refill before operating the vehicle. For details, see the anti-lock function is not fully operating. (See • Wet ice (0°C, 32°F and freezing rain), very cold “Engine cooling system” in the “8. Maintenance and “Rear differential locking system (where fitted)” ear- snow and ice can be slick and very difficult to do-it-yourself” section of this manual. lier in this section for the rear differential lock func- drive on. The vehicle will have alot less trac- tion.) tion or grip under these conditions. Try to TYRE EQUIPMENT avoid driving on wet ice until the road is salted 1. If you have snow tyres installed on the front/rear or sanded. wheels of your vehicle, they should be of the • Watch for slippery spots (glaring ice). These same size, loading range, construction and type may appear on an otherwise clear road in (bias, bias-belted or radial) as the rear/front tyres. shaded areas. If apatch of ice is seen ahead, 2. If the vehicle is to be operated in severe winter brake before reaching it. Try not to brake while conditions, snow tyres should be installed on all actually on the ice, and avoid any sudden four wheels. steering manoeuvres. 3. For additional traction on icy roads, studded tyres • Do not use cruise control on slippery roads. may be used. However, some countries, prov- • Snow can trap dangerous exhaust gas under inces and states prohibit their use. Check local, your vehicle. Keep snow clear of the exhaust state and provincial laws before installing stud- pipe and from around your vehicle. ded tyres. Skid and traction capabilities of studded snow tyres, on wet or dry surfaces, may be poorer than that of non-studded snow tyres.

Starting and driving 5-51 4. Snow chains may be used if desired. Make sure • Securely block the wheels. they are the proper size for the tyres on your vehicle and are installed according to the chain CORROSION PROTECTION manufacturer’s instructions. Use chain tension- Chemicals used for road surface deicing are ex- ers when recommended by the tyre chain manu- tremely corrosive and will accelerate corrosion and facturer to ensure atight fit. Loose end links of the deterioration of underbody components such as the tyre chains must be secured or removed to the exhaust system, fuel and brake lines, brake prevent the possibility of whipping action dam- cables, floor pan and wings. age to the wings or underbody. In addition, drive In the winter, the underbody must be cleaned at areduced speed, otherwise, your vehicle may periodically. For additional information, see be damaged and/or vehicle handling and perfor- “Cleaning exterior” in the “7. Appearance and mance may be adversely affected. care” section of this manual. SPECIAL WINTER EQUIPMENT For additional protection against rust and corrosion, It is recommended that the following items be car- which may be required in some areas, consult an ried in the vehicle during the winter: approved dealer or qualified workshop. • Ascraper and stiff-bristled brush to remove ice and snow from the windows. • Asturdy, flat board to be placed under the jack to give it firm support. • Ashovel to dig the vehicle out of snowdrifts. PARKING BRAKE When parking in the area where the outside tem- perature is below 0°C (32°F), do not apply the park- ing brake to prevent it from freezing. For safe park- ing: • Place the shift lever in the P(Park) position (Au- tomatic transmission model). • Place the shift lever in the 1(1st) or R(Reverse) gear (Manual transmission model).

5-52 Starting and driving 6 In case of emergency

Hazard warning flasher switch ...... 6-2 Jump starting ...... 6-10 Flat tyre ...... 6-2 Push starting ...... 6-12 Stopping vehicle...... 6-2 If your vehicle overheats...... 6-12 Changing flat tyre (for models with spare tyre) .... 6-2 Towing your vehicle ...... 6-13 Repairing flat tyre (for models with emergency Towing precautions ...... 6-13 tyre puncture repair kit)...... 6-6 Towing recommended by RENAULT...... 6-13 HAZARD WARNING FLASHER FLAT TYRE SWITCH

If you have aflat tyre, follow the instructions in this 7. Open the bonnet: section. • To warn other traffic. STOPPING VEHICLE • To signal professional road assistance per- sonnel that you need assistance. WARNING 8. Have all passengers get out of the vehicle and • Be sure to apply the parking brake firmly. stand in asafe place, away from other traffic and • Be sure to move the shift lever to the P(Park) clear of the vehicle. position (automatic transmission model). CHANGING FLAT TYRE (for models SIC2574Z • Be sure to move the shift lever to the R(Re- with spare tyre) verse) position (manual transmission model). The hazard warning flasher switch operates regard- Preparing tools Never change tyres when the vehicle is on a less of the ignition switch position except when the • slope, ice or slippery area. This is hazardous. For Double Cab model battery is discharged. Never change tyres when the oncoming traf- The tool storage compartment is located under the The hazard warning flasher is used to warn other • fic is close to your vehicle. Call for profes- rear seats. drivers when you have to stop or park under emer- sional road assistance. gency conditions. 1. Safely move the vehicle off the road and away When the hazard warning flasher switch is pushed, from traffic. all turn signal lights will flash. To turn off the hazard warning flasher, push the hazard warning flasher 2. Turn on the hazard warning flasher lights. switch again. 3. Park on alevel surface. 4. Apply the parking brake. 5. Automatic transmission model: Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. JVE0201XZ Manual transmission model: Move the shift lever to the R(Reverse) position. 6. Turn off the engine.

6-2 In case of emergency Removing the spare tyre Find the oval shaped opening under the middle of the tailgate (where fitted) or under the number plate. Pass the T-shaped end of the jack rod through the opening and direct it towards the spare tyre winch, located directly above the spare tyre. Seat the T-shaped end of the jack rod into the T- shaped opening of the spare tyre winch, and turn the jack rod anticlockwise ➂ to lower the spare JVE0202XZ tyre. Once the spare tyre is completely lowered ➃,reach 1. Fold the rear seat up ➀ and remove tool stor- under the vehicle, remove the retainer chain, and age compartment lids ➁. carefully slide the tyre from under the rear of the 2. Remove the jack and necessary tools. vehicle.

SCE0514

In case of emergency 6-3 that the hanging plate is properly set. Hang the • Never use ajack which was not provided with wheel again and make sure that the wheel is your vehicle. held horizontally, then store the wheel. • The jack, which is provided with your vehicle, Blocking wheels is designed only to lift your vehicle during a tyre change. • Never jack up the vehicle at alocation other than the jack-up point that is specified. • Never lift the vehicle more than necessary. • Never use blocks on or under the jack. • Never start or run the engine while the vehicle is on the jack. The vehicle may move sud- denly, and this may cause an accident. MCE0001DZ • Never allow passengers to remain in the ve- hicle while the tyre is off the ground. WARNING • Be sure to read the caution label attached to Be sure to block the appropriate wheel to pre- the jack body before using. vent the vehicle from moving, which may cause Removing the wheel cap (where fitted): personal injury. Place suitable blocks ➀ at both the front and back

SCE0982Z of the wheel diagonally opposite the flat tyre jAto prevent the vehicle from moving when it is jacked up. CAUTION Removing tyre When storing the wheel, be sure to mount the wheel horizontally. Securing awheel that is in a tilted position as illustrated may cause looseness WARNING and dropping of the wheel while driving. Lower • Be sure to read and follow the instructions in SCE0139HZ the wheel on to the ground again, and make sure this section. • DO NOT GET UNDER AVEHICLE THAT IS Remove the centre wheel cap ➀ as illustrated. SUPPORTED BY AJACK.

6-4 In case of emergency Jacking up vehicle: 2. Loosen each wheel nut, anticlockwise, one or two turns with the wheel nut wrench. Do not remove the wheel nuts until the tyre is off the ground.

NCE130Z

3. Install the assembled jack rod into the jack as shown. 4. Carefully raise the vehicle until the clearance be- tween the tyre and ground is achieved. 5. To lift the vehicle, securely hold the jack lever and rod with both hands and turn the jack lever.

NCE480 Removing tyre: 1. Remove the wheel nuts. jA For front wheel 2. Remove the damaged tyre. jB For rear wheel CAUTION 1. Place the jack directly under the jack-up points The tyre is heavy. Be sure that your feet are clear jA jBasillustrated. from the tyre and use gloves as necessary to The jack should be placed on firm level avoid injury. ground.

In case of emergency 6-5 Installing spare tyre 3. Tighten the wheel nuts alternately and evenly in Securely store the damaged tyre, jack and tools in the sequence illustrated (➀ - ➅), more than 2 the storage area in the reverse order of removal. times with the wheel nut wrench, until they are (See “Preparing tools” earlier in this section.) tight. REPAIRING FLAT TYRE (for models 4. Lower the vehicle slowly until the tyre touches with emergency tyre puncture repair kit) the ground. The emergency tyre puncture repair kit is supplied 5. Tighten the wheel nuts securely, with the wheel with the vehicle instead of aspare tyre. This repair nut wrench, in the sequence illustrated. kit must be used for temporarily fixing aminor tyre 6. Lower the vehicle completely. puncture. After using the repair kit, see an approved dealer or qualified workshop as soon as possible for JVE0208XZ Tighten the wheel nuts to the specified torque tyre inspection and repair or replacement. with atorque wrench as soon as possible. Wheel nut tightening torque: CAUTION WARNING 133 N·m (13.6 kg-m, 98 ft-lb) • RENAULT recommends using only Genuine • Never use wheel nuts which are not provided The wheel nuts must be kept tightened to speci- RENAULT Emergency Tyre Sealant provided with your vehicle. Incorrect wheel nuts or im- fication at all times. It is recommended that the with your vehicle. Other tyre sealants may properly tightened wheel nuts may cause the wheel nuts be tightened to specification at each damage the valve stem seal which can cause wheel to become loose or come off. This lubrication interval. the tyre to lose air pressure. could cause an accident. • Do not use the emergency tyre puncture re- • Never use oil or grease on the wheel studs or WARNING pair kit provided with your vehicle on other nuts. This may cause the wheel nuts to be- vehicles. Retighten the wheel nuts when the vehicle has come loose. been driven for 1,000 km (600 miles) (also in • Do not use the emergency tyre puncture re- 1. Clean any mud or dirt from the surface between case of aflat tyre, etc.). pair kit for apurpose other than to inflate and the wheel and hub. check the tyre pressure for the vehicle. Stowing damaged tyre and tools 2. Carefully put the spare tyre on and tighten the • Use the emergency tyre puncture repair kit wheel nuts with your fingers. Check that all the WARNING only on DC12V. wheel nuts contact the wheel surface horizon- Keep water and dust off the emergency tyre tally. Be sure that the tyre, jack and tools are properly • stored after use. Such items can become dan- puncture repair kit. gerous projectiles in an accident or sudden stop. • Do not disassemble or modify the emergency tyre puncture repair kit.

6-6 In case of emergency • Do not galvanise the emergency tyre punc- Before using emergency tyre puncture ture repair kit. repair kit • Do not use the emergency tyre puncture re- • If any foreign object (for example, ascrew or pair kit under the following conditions. Con- nail) is embedded in the tyre, do not remove it. tact an approved dealer or qualified workshop or professional road assistance. • Check the expiration date of the sealant (shown on the label attached to the bottle). Never use a –when the sealant has passed its expiration sealant whose expiration date has passed. date (shown on the label attached to the bottle) Repairing tyre NCE483 –when the cut or the puncture is approxi- WARNING mately 6mm(0.25 in) or longer Getting emergency tyre puncture repair Observe the following precautions when using –when the side of the tyre is damaged kit the emergency tyre puncture repair kit. –when the vehicle has been driven with a Take the emergency tyre puncture repair kit from its Swallowing the compound is dangerous. Im- considerable loss of air from the tyre • storage position under the left rear seat. The repair mediately drink as much water as possible –when the tyre is completely displaced in- kit consists of the following items: and seek prompt medical assistance. side or outside the rim ➀ Tyre sealant bottle • Rinse well with lots of water if the compound –when the tyre rim is damaged comes into contact with skin or eyes. If irrita- ➁ Air compressor –when two or more tyres are flat tion persists, seek prompt medical attention. ➂ Speed restriction sticker • Keep the repair compound out of the reach of NOTE children. For models with the emergency tyre puncture • The emergency repair compound may cause repair kit, aspare tyre, jack and rod are not amalfunction of the tyre pressure sensors equipped as standard. These parts are dealer (where fitted) and cause the low tyre pres- options. Contact an approved dealer or qualified sure warning light (where fitted) to illuminate. workshop about obtaining these parts. See Have the tyre pressure sensor replaced as “Changing flat tyre (for models with spare tyre) ” soon as possible. earlier in this section for usage of jacking tools and tyre replacement.

In case of emergency 6-7 NOTE Leave the bottle seal intact. Screwing the bottle onto the bottle holder will pierce the seal of the bottle. 4. Screw the bottle clockwise onto the bottle holder of the air compressor. 5. Remove the cap of the tyre valve on the flat tyre.

SCE0867Z

1. Remove the speed restriction sticker from the compressor*, then place it in alocation where the driver can see it while driving. *: The compressor shape may differ depending on the model.

CAUTION SCE0870Z Do not put the speed restriction label on the steering wheel pad, the speedometer or the 6. Remove the protective cap of the hose and screw warning light locations. the air tube jAofthe compressor securely onto the tyre valve. Make sure that the air compressor SCE0868 switch is in the “OFF” (0) position and the pres- sure release valve jBissecurely closed, then 2. Take the hose ➀ and the power plug ➁ out of insert its power plug into the power outlet in the the air compressor. Remove the cap of the bottle vehicle. holder from the air compressor. 3. Remove the cap of the tyre sealant bottle.

6-8 In case of emergency WARNING WARNING To avoid serious personal injury while using To avoid serious personal injury when stowing the emergency tyre puncture repair kit. the emergency tyre puncture repair kit, keep the sealant bottle screwed into the compressor. Fail- Securely tighten the compressor hose to • ure to do so can cause the sealant to spray into the tyre valve. Failure to do so can cause the air and get into your eyes or on the skin. the sealant to spray into the air and get into your eyes or on your skin. 10. Immediately drive the vehicle for 10 minutes or 3–10 km (2–6 miles) (if the road situation al- Do not stand directly beside the damaged • lows) at aspeed of 80 km/h (50 MPH) or less. NCE479 tyre while it is being inflated because of the risk of rupture. If there are any cracks 11. After driving 10 km (6 miles), or 10 minutes, NOTE or bumps, turn the compressor off imme- screw the air tube of the air compressor se- diately. curely onto the tyre valve. Check the tyre pres- Use the power socket located on the lower sure with the pressure gauge. part of the cockpit ➀. CAUTION The temporary repair is completed if the tyre 7. Check the specified tyre pressure on the tyre Do not operate the compressor for more • pressure does not drop. placard that is affixed to the driver’s side centre than 10 minutes. If the tyre pressure does pillar. not increase to the specified pressure Make sure the pressure is adjusted to the pres- within 10 minutes, the tyre may be seri- sure that is specified on the tyre placard before 8. Place the ignition switch in the ACC position. ously damaged and the tyre cannot be re- driving. Then turn the compressor switch to the ON (−) paired with this tyre repair kit. Contact an position and inflate the tyre up to the pressure If the tyre pressure drops under 130 kPa (19 approved dealer or qualified workshop. that is specified on the tyre placard affixed to the psi): driver’s side centre pillar if possible, or to the 9. When the tyre pressure is at the specified value, The tyre cannot be repaired with this tyre punc- minimum of 180 kPa (1.8 bar, 26 psi), for tyre close the pressure release valve and turn the air ture repair kit. Contact an approved dealer or quali- 205R16 250 kPa (2.5 bar, 36 psi). Turn the air compressor off. If the pressure cannot be in- fied workshop. compressor off briefly in order to check the tyre flated to the specified value, the air compressor pressure with the pressure gauge. can be turned off at the minimum of 180 kPa (1,8 If the tyre pressure is 130 kPa (19 psi) or more but less than the specified pressure: bar, 26 psi) for tyre 205R16 250 kPa (2,5 bar, 36 If the tyre is inflated to higher than the specified psi). Remove the power plug from the power Turn the compressor switch to the ON (−) position pressure, adjust the tyre pressure by releasing outlet and quickly remove the hose from the tyre and inflate the tyre up to the specified pressure. air with the pressure release valve. The cold tyre valve. Attach the protective cap and valve cap. Then repeat the step from 8. pressures are shown on the tyre placard affixed Properly stow the emergency tyre puncture re- to the driver’s side centre pillar. pair kit in the storage location.

In case of emergency 6-9 JUMP STARTING

If the pressure drops again, the tyre cannot be ing operation of the vehicle without aperma- repaired with this tyre puncture repair kit. Con- nent tyre repair can lead to acrash. WARNING tact an approved dealer or qualified workshop. • If you used Emergency Tyre Sealant to repair • Incorrect jump starting can lead to abattery When the tyre pressure is the specified aminor tyre puncture, your approved dealer explosion. The battery explosion may result in pressure: or qualified workshop will also need to re- severe injury or death. It may also result in damage to the vehicle. Be sure to follow the The temporary repair is completed. place the TPMS sensor in addition to repair- ing or replacing the tyre. instructions in this section. See an approved dealer or qualified workshop for Explosive hydrogen gas is always present in the repair/replacement as soon as possible. • RENAULT recommends using only RENAULT • Genuine Emergency Tyre Sealant provided the vicinity of the battery. Keep all sparks and After repairing tyre with your vehicle. Other tyre sealants may flames away from the battery. See an approved dealer or qualified workshop for damage the valve stem seal which can cause • Always wear suitable eye protection and re- tyre repair or replacement and for anew tyre seal- the tyre to lose air pressure. move rings, bracelets, and any other jewellery ant bottle and hose, as soon as possible. whenever working on or near abattery. CAUTION • Never lean over the battery while jump start- ing. • Before driving, ensure tyre is adjusted to rec- ommended inflation pressure as indicated on • Never allow battery fluid to come into contact vehicle placard. Monitor tyre pressure until with eyes, skin, clothes or the vehicle’s sealed tyre is replaced. painted surfaces. Battery fluid is acorrosive sulphuric acid which can cause severe burns. Do not drive the vehicle at speeds faster than • If the fluid comes into contact with anything, 50 MPH (80 km/h), and the damaged tyre immediately flush the contacted area with must be replaced as quickly as possible plenty of water. (within amaximum driving distance of 200 km (120 miles)). You must not continue to drive if • Keep the battery out of the reach of children. heavy vibrations, unsteady steering behaviour • The booster battery must be rated at 12 volts. or noises should occur while driving. Use of an incorrectly rated battery will dam- • Immediately after using Emergency Tyre Seal- age your vehicle. ant to repair aminor tyre puncture, take your • Never attempt to jump start afrozen battery. vehicle to an approved dealer or qualified It could explode and cause serious injury. workshop to inspect, and repair or replace the tyre. The Emergency Tyre Sealant cannot permanently seal apunctured tyre. Continu-

6-10 In case of emergency 3. Automatic transmission (AT) model: Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. Manual transmission (MT) model: Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. 4. Switch off all unnecessary electrical systems (headlights, heater, air conditioner, etc.). 5. Place the ignition switch in the OFF position. 6. Remove the vent caps, where fitted, on the bat- tery. 7. Cover the battery with afirmly wrung out moist cloth to reduce the hazard of an explosion. 8. Connect the jumper cables in the sequence as illustrated (➀, ➁, ➂, ➃). CAUTION • Always connect positive j+topositive j+and negative j-tobody ground, NOT to the battery’s negative j-. •Be sure that the jumper cables do not NCE477 touch moving parts in the engine compart- M9T 2.3DCI engine models ment. 1. If the booster battery is in another vehicle jA, charged, the steering wheel will lock and • Be sure that the jumper cable’s clamps do position the two vehicles jAand jBtobring the cannot be turned with the ignition switch not contact any other metal. batteries into close proximity to each other. in the OFF position. Supply power using jumper cables before pushing the ignition 9. Start the engine of the booster vehicle jAand let CAUTION switch to any position other than the OFF it run for afew minutes. • Do not allow the two vehicles to touch. position and disengaging the steering lock. 10. Depress the accelerator pedal of the booster vehicle jAtorace the engine at about 2,000 • If the battery of vehicle jBequipped with 2. Apply the parking brake. the Remote Control Key system is dis- rpm.

In case of emergency 6-11 PUSH STARTING IF YOUR VEHICLE OVERHEATS

11. Start the engine of the jumped vehicle jBinthe Do not attempt to start the engine by pushing the normal manner. vehicle. WARNING CAUTION CAUTION • Never continue driving if your vehicle over- heats. Doing so could cause engine damage Never keep the starter motor engaged for • Automatic Transmission (AT) model cannot and/or avehicle fire. more than 10 seconds. If the engine does not be started by pushing. Attempting to do so start right away, place the ignition switch in may cause damage to the transmission. • Never open the bonnet if steam is coming the “LOCK” position and wait at least 10 sec- out. Three-way catalyst equipped model should onds before trying again. • not be started by pushing. Attempting to do • Never remove the radiator or coolant reser- 12. After the engine is started, carefully disconnect so may cause damage to the three-way cata- voir cap while the engine is hot. If the radiator the jumper cables in the opposite sequence lyst. or coolant reservoir cap is removed when the from that illustrated (➃, ➂, ➁, ➀). engine is hot, pressurised hot water will spurt • Diesel Oxidation Catalyst equipped model out and possibly cause burning, scalding or 13. Remove and dispose of the cloth properly as it should not be started by pushing. Attempting serious injury. may be contaminated with corrosive acid. to do so may cause damage to the catalyst. • If steam or coolant is coming from the engine, 14. Replace the vent caps, if removed. • Never try to start the engine by towing. When stand clear of the vehicle to prevent getting the engine starts, the forward surge could scalded. cause the vehicle to collide with the towing vehicle. • The engine cooling fan can start at any time when the coolant temperature exceeds pre- set degrees. • Be careful not to allow your hands, hair, jewel- lery or clothing to come into contact with, or to get caught in the cooling fan or drive belts. If your vehicle is overheating, or if you feel alack of engine power, detect unusual noise, etc., take the following steps: 1. Safely move the vehicle off the road away from traffic. 2. Turn on the hazard indicator flashers. 3. Apply the parking brake.

6-12 In case of emergency TOWING YOUR VEHICLE

4. Automatic transmission model: When towing your vehicle, local regulations for tow- TOWING RECOMMENDED BY ing must be followed. Incorrect towing equipment Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. RENAULT could damage your vehicle. To assure proper tow- Manual transmission model: ing and to prevent accidental damage to your ve- Towing Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) models hicle, RENAULT recommends that you have profes- Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. sional road assistance personnel tow your vehicle. It DO NOT STOP THE ENGINE. is advisable to have the professional road assistant 5. Open all the windows. carefully read the following precautions. 6. Turn off the air conditioner. Move the tempera- TOWING PRECAUTIONS ture control to maximum hot and the fan control • Be sure that the transmission, steering system to high speed. and powertrain are in working condition before 7. Get out from the vehicle. towing. If any units are damaged, the vehicle must be towed using adolly or flatbed tow truck. 8. Visually inspect and listen for steam or coolant (Two- Wheel Drive (2WD) model) escaping from the radiator before opening the bonnet. Wait until no steam or coolant can be • RENAULT recommends that your vehicle be seen before proceeding. towed with the driving wheels off the ground. (Two- Wheel Drive (2WD) model) 9. Open the engine bonnet. • To tow avehicle with automatic transmission, 10. Visually inspect if the cooling fan is running. and appropriate vehicle dolly MUST be placed 11. Visually inspect the radiator and radiator hoses under the towed vehicles drive wheels. Always for leakage. If the cooling fan is not running or follow the dolly manufacturer’s recommenda- the coolant is leaking, stop the engine. tions when using their product. 12. After the engine cools down, check the coolant • Always attach safety chains before towing. level in the reservoir with the engine running. • Never tow Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) model with Do not open the radiator or coolant reservoir any of the wheels on the ground as this may NCE482 cap. cause serious and expensive damage to the driv- etrain. 13. Add coolant to the reservoir if necessary. Front wheels on the ground: Have your vehicle inspected/repaired at an 1. Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position and approved dealer or qualified workshop. turn all accessories off.

In case of emergency 6-13 2. Secure the steering wheel in astraight ahead 4. Attach safety chains whenever towing. position with rope or similar device. All four wheels on the ground: 3. Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. RENAULT recommends that the vehicle be placed 4. Release the parking brake. on aflatbed tow truck as illustrated. 5. Attach safety chains before towing. CAUTION Rear wheels on the ground: Never tow Automatic Transmission (AT) model with all four wheels on the ground. Doing so will RENAULT recommends that towing dollies be used cause serious and expensive damage to the driv- under the rear wheels when towing your vehicle or etrain. the vehicle be placed on aflatbed tow truck as illus- trated. Manual Transmission (MT) model: CAUTION If you have to tow aMTvehicle with all four wheels on the ground, perform the following procedures. Never tow Automatic Transmission (AT) model with the rear wheels on the ground. Doing so will CAUTION cause serious and expensive damage to the Never tow aManual Transmission (MT) model transmission. • backward with all four wheels on the ground. Manual Transmission (MT) model: • Observe the following restricted towing If you have to tow aMTvehicle with rear wheels on speeds and distances. the ground, perform the following procedures. –Speed: Below 50 km/h (30 MPH) CAUTION –Distance: Less than 65 km (40 miles) Observe the following restricted towing speeds 1. Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position and and distances. turn all accessories off. Speed: Below 50 km/h (30 MPH) • 2. Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. Distance: Less than 65 km (40 miles) • 3. Release the parking brake. 1. Place the ignition switch in the “ON” position and turn all accessories off. 2. Move the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position. 3. Release the parking brake.

6-14 In case of emergency Towing Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) models Freeing trapped vehicle

NCE481 NCE476

RENAULT recommends that your vehicle be towed WARNING with all wheels off the ground as illustrated or place the vehicle on aflatbed truck. • Never allow anyone to stand near the towing line during the pulling operation. CAUTION • Never spin the tyres at high speed. This could Never tow 4WD models with any of the wheels on cause them to explode and result in serious the ground. Doing so will cause serious and ex- injury. Parts of the vehicle could also overheat pensive damage to the drivetrain. and be damaged. In the event that your vehicle’s tyres become trapped in sand, snow, or mud, and the vehicle is unable to free itself without being pulled, use the towing eye. • Use the towing eye only. Do not attach the pull- ing device to any other part of the vehicle body. Otherwise, the vehicle body may be damaged. • Use the towing eye to free avehicle only. Never tow avehicle using only the towing eye.

In case of emergency 6-15 • The towing eye is under tremendous stress when used to free atrapped vehicle. Always pull the pulling device straight out from the vehicle. Never pull on the towing eye at an angle. CAUTION In order to not break the towing line, tension it slowly.

6-16 In case of emergency 7 Appearance and care

Cleaning exterior...... 7-2 Air fresheners...... 7-4 Washing...... 7-2 Floor mats ...... 7-4 Removing spots...... 7-2 Glass ...... 7-4 Waxing...... 7-2 Seat belts ...... 7-4 Glass ...... 7-3 Corrosion protection...... 7-5 Underbody ...... 7-3 Most common factors contributing to vehicle Wheels...... 7-3 corrosion ...... 7-5 Aluminium alloy wheels ...... 7-3 Environmental factors influence the rate of Chrome parts ...... 7-3 corrosion ...... 7-5 Cleaning interior ...... 7-3 To protect your vehicle from corrosion ...... 7-5 CLEANING EXTERIOR

In order to maintain the appearance of your vehicle, CAUTION • Spray water on the underbody and in the wheel it is important to take proper care of it. wells to loosen the dirt and/or wash away road Do not wash the vehicle with strong house- • salt. Whenever possible, park your vehicle inside aga- hold soap, strong chemical detergents, rage or in acovered area to minimise the chances petrol or solvents. REMOVING SPOTS of damaging the paint surface of your vehicle. • Do not wash the vehicle in direct sunlight Remove tar and oil spots, industrial dust, insects, When it is necessary to park outside, park in ashady or while the vehicle body is hot, as the and tree sap as quickly as possible from the paint area or protect the vehicle with abody cover. Be paint surface may become water-spotted. surface to avoid lasting damage or staining. Special careful not to scratch the paint surface when put- Avoid using tight-napped or rough cloths, cleaning products are available at an approved ting on or removing the body cover. • such as washing mitts. Care must be taken dealer or any automotive accessory store. WASHING when removing caked-on dirt or other for- WAXING eign substances so the paint surface is not In the following instances, wash your vehicle as soon scratched or damaged. Regular waxing protects the paint surface and helps as possible to protect the paint surface: maintain anew vehicle appearance. • Lock all doors before going through auto- • After arainfall, which may cause the paint sur- matic car wash. Locking doors helps pre- After waxing, polishing is recommended to remove face damage from acid rain. vent fuel filler lid from opening and be- built-up residue and to avoid aweathered appear- • After driving on coastal roads, which may cause coming damaged. ance. rusting from the sea breeze. 3. Rinse the vehicle thoroughly with plenty of clean An approved dealer can assist you in choosing the • When contaminants such as soot, bird drop- water. appropriate waxing products. pings, tree sap, metal particles or bugs get on 4. Use adampened chamois to dry the paint sur- CAUTION the paint surface. face and avoid leaving water spots. • Wash your vehicle thoroughly and completely When dust or mud builds up on the paint sur- • When washing the vehicle, take care of the follow- before applying wax to the paint surface. face. ing: • Always follow the manufacturer’s instructions 1. Wash the vehicle surface with awet sponge and Inside flanges, joints and folds on the doors, supplied with the wax. plenty of water. • hatches and bonnet are particularly vulnerable to • Do not use awax containing any abrasives, 2. Clean the vehicle surface gently and thoroughly the effects of road salt. Therefore, these areas cutting compounds or cleaners that may dam- using amild soap, aspecial vehicle soap or a must be cleaned regularly. age the vehicle finish. general purpose dishwashing liquid mixed with Be sure that the drain holes in the lower edge of Machine compounding or aggressive polishing on a clean, lukewarm (never hot) water. • the doors are not clogged. base coat/clear coat paint finish may dull the finish or leave swirl marks.

7-2 Appearance and care CLEANING INTERIOR

GLASS ALUMINIUM ALLOY WHEELS Occasionally remove loose dust from the interior trim, plastic parts and seats using avacuum cleaner Use glass cleaner to remove smoke and dust film Wash the wheels regularly with asponge damp- or soft bristled brush. Wipe the vinyl and leather sur- from the glass surfaces. It is normal for glass to ened in amild soap solution, especially during win- faces with aclean, soft cloth dampened in mild soap become coated with afilm after the vehicle is parked ter in areas where road salt is used. The salt residue solution, then wipe clean with adry, soft cloth. in the hot sun. Glass cleaner and asoft cloth will from road salt could discolour the wheels if it is not easily remove this film. washed off regularly. Regular care and cleaning is required in order to maintain the appearance of the leather. UNDERBODY CAUTION Before using any fabric protector, read the manu- In areas where road salt is used in the winter, it is Follow the directions below to avoid staining or facturer’s recommendations. Some fabric protec- necessary to clean the vehicle’s underbody regu- discolouring the wheels: tors contain chemicals that may stain or bleach the larly in order to prevent dirt and salt from building up • Do not use acleaner that uses strong acid or seat material. and causing the acceleration of corrosion on the alkali contents to clean the wheels. underbody and suspension. Use asoft cloth dampened only with water to clean Do not apply wheel cleaners to the wheels the meter and gauge lens covers. Before the winter and again in the spring, the under- • when they are hot. The wheel temperature CAUTION seal must be checked and, if necessary, re-treated. should be the same as ambient temperature. WHEELS • Never use benzene, thinner or any similar ma- • Rinse the wheel to completely remove the terial. • Wash the wheels when washing the vehicle to cleaner within 15 minutes after the cleaner is maintain their appearance. applied. • Small dirt particles can be abrasive and dam- aging to leather surfaces and should be re- • Clean the inner side of the wheels when the CHROME PARTS moved promptly. Do not use saddle soap, car wheel is changed or the underside of the vehicle Clean all chrome parts regularly with anon abrasive waxes, polishes, oils, cleaning fluids, is washed. chrome polish to maintain the finish. solvents, detergents or ammonia-based • Do not use abrasive cleaners when washing the cleaners as they damage the natural leather wheels. finish. • Inspect wheel rims regularly for dents or corro- • Never use fabric protectors unless recom- sion. This may cause loss of pressure or damage mended by the manufacturer. the tyre bead. • Do not use glass or plastic cleaner on meter • RENAULT recommends that the road wheels be or gauge lens covers. It may damage the lens waxed to protect against road salt in areas where covers. it is used during winter.

Appearance and care 7-3 AIR FRESHENERS Floor mat positioning aid rine-based disinfectant cleaners. They could damage the electrical conductors, such as radio Most air fresheners use asolvent that could affect antenna elements or rear window defogger ele- the vehicle interior. If you use an air freshener, take ments. the following precautions: SEAT BELTS • Hanging-type air fresheners can cause perma- nent discoloration when they contact vehicle in- terior surfaces. Place the air freshener in aloca- WARNING tion that allows it to hang free and not contact an • Do not allow wet seat belts to roll up in the interior surface. retractor. Liquid-type air fresheners typically clip on the • JVA0022XZ • Never use bleach, dye or chemical solvents to vents. These products can cause immediate Example clean the seat belts, since these materials damage and discoloration when spilled on inte- may severely weaken the seat belt webbing. rior surfaces. This vehicle includes floor mat brackets to act as a floor mat positioning aid. The seat belts can be cleaned by wiping them with Carefully read and follow the manufacturer’s instruc- asponge dampened in amild soap solution. tions before using air fresheners. Position the mat by placing the floor mat bracket hook through the floor mat grommet hole while cen- Allow the belts to dry completely in the shade before FLOOR MATS tering the mat in the foot area. using them. (See “Seat belts” in the “1. Safety — seats, seat belts and supplemental restraint system” The use of floor mats (where fitted) can extend the Periodically check that the mats are properly posi- section.) life of your vehicle carpet and make it easier to clean tioned. the interior. Regardless of what mats are used, be sure they are fitted for your vehicle and are properly GLASS positioned in the foot well to prevent interference Use glass cleaner to remove smoke and dust film with pedal operation. Mats should be maintained from the glass surfaces. It is normal for glass to with regular cleaning and replaced if they become become coated with afilm after the vehicle is parked excessively worn. in the hot sun. Glass cleaner and asoft cloth will easily remove this film. CAUTION When cleaning the inside of the windows, do not use sharp-edged tools, abrasive cleaners or chlo-

7-4 Appearance and care CORROSION PROTECTION

MOST COMMON FACTORS Air pollution deterioration of underbody components such as the CONTRIBUTING TO VEHICLE exhaust system, fuel and brake lines, brake cables, Industrial pollution, the presence of salt in the air in floor pan and wings. CORROSION coastal areas, or heavy road salt use accelerates In the winter, the underbody must be cleaned The accumulation of moisture-retaining dirt and the corrosion process. Road salt also accelerates • periodically. debris in body panel sections, cavities, and other the disintegration of paint surfaces. areas. TO PROTECT YOUR VEHICLE FROM For additional protection against rust and corrosion, which may be required in some areas, consult an Damage to the paint surface and other protec- CORROSION • approved dealer or qualified workshop. tive coatings caused by gravel and stone chips Wash and wax your vehicle often to keep the or minor traffic accidents. • vehicle clean. ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS • Always check for minor damage to the paint sur- INFLUENCE THE RATE OF face and if any exists, repair it as soon as pos- CORROSION sible. Moisture • Keep the drain holes in the lower edge of the doors open to avoid water accumulation. The accumulation of sand, dirt and water on the inside floor of the vehicle can accelerate corrosion. • Check the vehicle underbody for accumulation Wet floor carpet/floor mats will not dry completely of sand, dirt or salt. If present, wash with water inside the vehicle. They should be removed and as soon as possible. completely dried to avoid floor panel corrosion. CAUTION Relative humidity • Never remove dirt, sand or other debris from Corrosion will be accelerated in areas of high rela- the passenger compartment by washing it out tive humidity. with ahose. Remove dirt with avacuum cleaner. Temperature • Never allow water or other liquids to come in High temperatures accelerate the rate of corrosion contact with electronic components inside the to those parts which are not well ventilated. vehicle as this may damage them. Corrosion will also be accelerated in areas where Chemicals used for road surface de-icing are ex- the temperatures stay above freezing. tremely corrosive. They accelerate corrosion and

Appearance and care 7-5 NOTE

7-6 Appearance and care 8 Maintenance and do-it-yourself

Maintenance requirements ...... 8-2 Window washer fluid ...... 8-11 Scheduled maintenance...... 8-2 Battery...... 8-12 General maintenance...... 8-2 Vehicle battery...... 8-13 Where to go for service ...... 8-2 Remote controller battery (where fitted) ...... 8-13 General maintenance...... 8-2 Remote Control Key battery (where fitted)...... 8-14 Explanation of general maintenance items ...... 8-2 Air cleaner filter...... 8-15 Maintenance precautions ...... 8-4 Wiper blades ...... 8-16 Engine compartment check locations ...... 8-5 Windscreen wiper blades ...... 8-16 Engine cooling system ...... 8-5 Variable voltage control system (where fitted)...... 8-17 Checking engine coolant level...... 8-6 Fuses ...... 8-18 Changing engine coolant ...... 8-6 Engine compartment...... 8-18 Engine oil...... 8-6 Passenger compartment...... 8-19 Checking engine oil level ...... 8-6 Lights ...... 8-20 Changing engine oil and oil filter ...... 8-7 Headlights ...... 8-20 Protect environment...... 8-7 Exterior lights...... 8-21 AdBlue® tank (where fitted for diesel engine Interior lights...... 8-22 model) ...... 8-7 Light locations ...... 8-23 Refilling the AdBlue® tank ...... 8-7 Tyres and wheels...... 8-26 Drive belt ...... 8-8 Tyre inflation pressure...... 8-26 Automatic Transmission Fluid (ATF) (where fitted).... 8-8 Types of tyres...... 8-26 7-speed Automatic Transmission (AT) model...... 8-8 Tyre chains...... 8-27 Power steering fluid ...... 8-8 Tyre rotation ...... 8-27 Brakes...... 8-9 Tyre wear and damage ...... 8-28 Checking parking brake...... 8-9 Tyre age ...... 8-28 Checking footbrake ...... 8-9 Changing tyres and wheels...... 8-28 Brake booster...... 8-9 Wheel balance...... 8-28 Brake fluid ...... 8-10 Spare tyre ...... 8-28 Clutch fluid (where fitted)...... 8-11 MAINTENANCE REQUIREMENTS GENERAL MAINTENANCE

Some day-to-day and regular maintenance is essen- WHERE TO GO FOR SERVICE During normal day-to-day operation of the vehicle, tial to maintain your vehicle’s good mechanical con- general maintenance should be performed regularly dition, as well as its emission and engine perfor- If maintenance service is required or your vehicle as prescribed in this section. If you detect any un- mance. appears to malfunction, have the systems checked usual sounds, vibrations or smells, be sure to check and tuned by an authorised approved dealer or for the cause or have an approved dealer or quali- It is the owner’s responsibility to make sure that the qualified workshop. fied workshop do it promptly. In addition, you should specified maintenance, as well as general mainte- notify an approved dealer or qualified workshop if nance, is performed. you think that repairs are required. As the vehicle owner, you are the only one who can When performing any checks or maintenance work, ensure that your vehicle receives the proper mainte- closely observe “Maintenance precautions” later in nance care. this section. SCHEDULED MAINTENANCE EXPLANATION OF GENERAL For your convenience, the required scheduled main- MAINTENANCE ITEMS tenance items are described and listed in aseparate Warranty Information and Maintenance booklet. You Additional information on the following items with must refer to that booklet to ensure that necessary “*” is found later in this section. maintenance is performed on your vehicle at regular Outside vehicle intervals. The maintenance items listed here should be per- GENERAL MAINTENANCE formed from time to time, unless otherwise speci- General maintenance includes those items which fied. should be checked during normal day-to-day opera- Doors and bonnet: tion of the vehicle. They are essential if your vehicle Check that all doors and the bonnet operate is to continue to operate properly. It is your respon- smoothly as well as the tailgate. Also make sure that sibility to perform these procedures regularly as pre- all latches lock securely. Lubricate if necessary. scribed. Make sure that the secondary latch keeps the bon- Performing general maintenance checks requires net from opening when the primary latch is released. minimal mechanical skill and only afew general au- When driving in areas using road salt or other cor- tomotive tools. rosive materials, check lubrication frequently. These checks or inspections can be done by your- self, aqualified technician, or if you prefer, your approved dealer or qualified workshop.

8-2 Maintenance and do-it-yourself Lights*: Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) Brake pedal*: transmitter components (where fitted): Clean the headlights on aregular basis. Make sure Check the pedal for smooth operation and make that the headlights, stop lights, tail lights, turn signal Replace the TPMS transmitter grommet seal, valve sure that it is the proper distance from the floor mat lights, and other lights are all operating properly and core and cap when the tyres are replaced due to when depressed fully. Check the brake booster installed securely. Also check the aim of the head- wear or age. function. Be sure to keep the floor mats away from lights. Wheel alignment and balance: the pedal. Tyres*: If the vehicle should pull to either side while driving Parking brake*: Check the pressure with agauge often and always on astraight and level road, or if you detect uneven Check the parking brake operation regularly. Check prior to long distance trips. Adjust the pressure in all or abnormal tyre wear, there may be aneed for that the lever (where fitted) or the pedal (where fit- tyres, including the spare, to the pressure specified. wheel alignment. If the steering wheel or seat vi- ted) has the proper travel. Also make sure that the Check carefully for damage, cuts or excessive wear. brates at normal highway speeds, wheel balancing vehicle is held securely on afairly steep hill when may be needed. Tyre rotation*: only the parking brake is applied. Windscreen: In the case of Two-Wheel Drive (2WD), and where Seat belts: front and rear tyres are the same size: tyres should Clean the windscreen on aregular basis. Check the Check that all parts of the seat belt system (for be rotated every 10,000 km (6,000 miles). Tyres windscreen at least every six months for cracks or example, buckles, anchors, adjusters and retrac- marked with directional indicators can only be ro- other damage. Repair as necessary. tors) operate properly and smoothly, and are in- tated between front and rear. Make sure that the Wiper blades*: stalled securely. Check the belt webbing for cuts, directional indicators point in the direction of wheel fraying, wear or damage. rotation after the tyre rotation is completed. Check for cracks or wear if not functioning cor- rectly. Replace as necessary. Steering wheel: In the case of the Four-Wheel Drive and All Wheel Inside vehicle Check for changes in the steering condition, such Drive (4WD/AWD), and where front and rear tyres as excessive play, hard steering or strange noises. are the same size: tyres should be rotated every The maintenance items listed here should be Warning lights and chimes: 5,000 km (3,000 miles). Tyres marked with direc- checked on aregular basis, such as when perform- tional indicators can only be rotated between front ing periodic maintenance, cleaning the vehicle, etc. Make sure that all warning lights and chimes are and rear. Make sure that the directional indicators operating properly. point in the direction of wheel rotation after the tyre Accelerator pedal: Windscreen defogger: rotation is completed. Check the pedal for smooth operation and make sure that the pedal does not catch or require uneven Check that the air comes out of the defogger outlets In the case that front tyres are different size from effort. Keep the floor mats away from the pedal. properly and in good quantity when operating the rear tyres: tyres cannot be rotated. heater or air conditioner. The timing for tyre rotation may vary according to your driving habits and the road surface conditions.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-3 Windscreen wiper and washer*: Engine oil level*: • Be sure the ignition switch is in the LOCK Check that the wipers and washer operate properly Check the level after parking the vehicle (on alevel position when performing any parts replace- and that the wipers do not streak. ground) and turning off the engine. ment or repairs. Under bonnet and vehicle Fluid leaks: • Do not work under the bonnet while the en- gine is hot. Always turn off the engine and The maintenance items listed here should be Check under the vehicle for fuel, oil, water or other wait until it cools down. checked periodically (for example, each time you fluid leaks after the vehicle has been parked for a If you must work with the engine running, check the engine oil or refuel). while. Water dripping from the air conditioner after • use is normal. If you should notice any leaks or if fuel keep your hands, clothing, hair and tools away Battery (except for maintenance free batter- fumes are evident, check for cause and have it cor- from moving fans, belts and any other moving ies)*: rected immediately. parts. Check the fluid level in each cell. It should be be- Power steering fluid level and lines*: • It is advisable to secure or remove any loose tween the and lines. Vehicles clothing and any jewellery, such as rings, Check the level when the fluid is cold, with the en- operated in high temperatures or under severe con- watches, etc. before working on your vehicle. ditions require frequent checks of the battery fluid gine off. Check the lines for proper attachment, level. leaks, cracks, etc. • If you must run the engine in an enclosed space such as agarage, be sure there is Windscreen washer fluid*: Brake (and clutch) fluid level(s)*: proper ventilation for exhaust gasses to es- For Manual Transmission (MT) model: make sure Check that there is adequate fluid in the reservoir. cape. that the brake and clutch fluid levels are between MAINTENANCE PRECAUTIONS DO NOT GET UNDER AVEHICLE THAT IS the and lines on the reservoirs. • SUPPORTED BY AJACK. When performing any inspection or maintenance Except for Manual Transmission (MT) model: make work on your vehicle, always take care to prevent Keep smoking materials, flame and sparks sure that the brake fluid level is between the • serious accidental injury to yourself or damage to away from fuel and the battery. and lines on the reservoir. the vehicle. The following are general precautions Never connect or disconnect either the bat- Engine coolant level*: which should be closely observed. • tery or any transistorised component connec- Check the coolant level when the engine is cold. tor while the ignition switch is in the ON posi- Make sure that the coolant level is between the WARNING tion. and lines on the reservoir. • Park the vehicle on alevel surface, apply the Engine drive belt(s)*: parking brake securely and block the wheels to prevent the vehicle from moving. Move the Make sure that drive belt(s) is/are not frayed, worn, shift lever to the P(Park) position (AT model) cracked or oily. or the shift lever to the N(Neutral) position (MT model).

8-4 Maintenance and do-it-yourself ENGINE COMPARTMENT CHECK ENGINE COOLING SYSTEM LOCATIONS

• Your vehicle is fitted with an automatic en- For an overview of the engine compartment, see gine cooling fan. It may come on at any time “Engine compartment” in the “0. Illustrated table WARNING without warning, even if the ignition switch is of contents” section. • Never remove the radiator or coolant reser- in the OFF position and the engine is not run- voir cap when the engine is hot. Serious burns ning. To avoid injury, always disconnect the could be caused by high-pressure fluid es- negative battery cable before working near caping from the radiator. Wait until the engine the fan. and radiator cool down. • Always wear eye protection whenever you • Engine coolant is poisonous and should be work on your vehicle. stored carefully in marked containers out of • Never leave the engine or the transmission the reach of children. related component harness connector The engine cooling system is filled at the factory disconnected while the ignition switch is in with ahigh-quality, year-round, anti-freeze coolant the ON position. solution. The anti-freeze solution contains rust and • Avoid direct contact with used engine oil and corrosion inhibitors, therefore additional cooling sys- coolant. Improperly disposed engine oil, en- tem additives are not necessary. gine coolant, and/or other vehicle fluids can CAUTION hurt the environment. Always conform to lo- cal regulations for disposal of vehicle fluids. • Never use any cooling system additives such as radiator sealer. Additives may clog the This “8. Maintenance and do-it-yourself” section cooling system and cause damage to the en- provides instructions regarding only those items gine, transmission and/or cooling system. which are relatively easy for an owner to perform. • When adding or replacing coolant, be sure to You should be aware that incomplete or improper use the proper mixture ratio. Examples of the servicing may result in operating difficulties or ex- mixture ratio of coolant and water are shown cessive emissions, and could affect your warranty in the following table: coverage. If in doubt about any servicing, have it Outside done by an approved dealer or qualified work- Demineralised temperature Engine coolant shop. or distilled down to (concentrated) water °C °F −35 −30 50% 50%

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-5 ENGINE OIL

The radiator is fitted with apressure cap. To prevent CHANGING ENGINE COOLANT CHECKING ENGINE OIL LEVEL engine damage, use only aGenuine RENAULT ra- diator cap or its equivalent when replacement is Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop if required. replacement is required. CHECKING ENGINE COOLANT Major engine cooling system repair should be per- formed by an approved dealer or qualified work- LEVEL shop. The service procedures can be found in the appropriate Service Manual. Improper servicing can result in reduced heater per- formance and engine overheating.

JVM0535XZ WARNING M9T 2.3DCI engine • To avoid being scalded, never change the 1. Park the vehicle on alevel surface and apply the coolant when the engine is hot. parking brake. • Never remove the radiator or coolant reser- 2. Start the engine and warm it up until the engine JVM0528XZ voir cap when the engine is hot. Serious burns temperature reaches the normal operating tem- M9T 2.3DCI engine could be caused by high pressure fluid es- perature (approximately 5minutes). caping from the radiator. Check the coolant level in the reservoir when the 3. Stop the engine. engine is cold. If the coolant level is below the Avoid direct skin contact with used coolant. If • 4. Wait at least 10 minutes for the engine oil to level ➁,add coolant up to the level ➀.If skin contact is made, wash thoroughly with drain back to the oil pan. the reservoir is empty, check the coolant level in the soap or hand cleaner as soon as possible. radiator when the engine is cold. If there is insuf- 5. Remove the dipstick and wipe it clean. ficient coolant in the radiator, fill the radiator with • Keep coolant out of reach of children and coolant up to the filler opening and also add it to the pets. 6. Reinsert the dipstick all the way. reservoir up to the level ➀.Tighten the cap Engine coolant must be disposed of properly. Check 7. Remove the dipstick and check the oil level. It securely after adding engine coolant. your local regulations. should be within the range ➀. If the cooling system frequently requires coolant, 8. If the oil level is below ➁,remove the oil filler have it checked by an approved dealer or quali- cap and pour the recommended oil into the open- fied workshop. ing. Do not overfill ➂. When filling the engine oil, do not remove the dipstick.

8-6 Maintenance and do-it-yourself AdBlue® TANK (where fitted for diesel engine model)

9. Recheck the oil level with the dipstick. REFILLING THE AdBlue® TANK 2. Automatic Transmission (AT) model: Move the shift lever to the P(Park) position. CAUTION When the [Refill AdBlue] warning appears in the Manual Transmission (MT) model: Move the shift The oil level should be checked regularly. Op- vehicle information display, refill the AdBlue® tank • lever to the N(Neutral) position. erating your vehicle with an insufficient before the tank is empty (see “AdBlue® Selective amount of oil can damage the engine, and Catalytic Reduction (SCR) system (where fitted for 3. Place the ignition switch in the OFF position. such damage is not covered by the warranty. diesel engine model)” in the “5. Starting and driving” section for the AdBlue® warning display.) Refill the 4. Open the AdBlue® filler lid. It is normal to add some oil between oil main- • AdBlue® tank according to the procedures shown 5. Remove the AdBlue® tank cap by turning it tenance intervals or during the running-in pe- in this section. anticlockwise. riod, depending on the severity of operating conditions. CAUTION 6. Refill the AdBlue® tank. CHANGING ENGINE OIL AND OIL • Use only AdBlue®. Using other fluids will 7. Securely install the AdBlue® tank cap. damage the AdBlue® Selective Catalytic Re- FILTER duction (SCR) system. 8. Close the AdBlue® filler lid. Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop • Be careful not to spill AdBlue®. If the AdBlue® 9. Place the ignition switch in the ON position and when the engine oil and oil filter require replace- is spilled on the vehicle body, wipe it away wait for approximately 1minute until the [Refill ment. with awet cloth immediately to avoid paint AdBlue] warning turns off. PROTECT ENVIRONMENT damage. NOTE It is illegal to pollute drains, watercourses and soil. • AdBlue® residues crystallize after aperiod of In the case that the [ENG can’t start Refill Use authorised waste collection facilities, including time and contaminate the paint surfaces. If AdBlue] warning was displayed, check that civil amenity sites and garages providing facilities the spilled AdBlue® has crystallized, use a the warning turned off, place the ignition for disposal of used oil and used oil filters. If in sponge and cold water to clean it. switch in the OFF position once and then start doubt, contact your local authority for advice on dis- • Be careful not to inhale any ammonia vapours the engine. posal. that may be released. Fill the AdBlue® tank in The regulations concerning the pollution of the well-ventilated areas. environment will vary from country to country. The AdBlue® tank is located underneath the ve- hicle. (see “AdBlue® filler lid and cap” in the “3. Pre- driving checks and adjustments” section for the AdBlue® filler lid location.) 1. Apply the parking brake.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-7 DRIVE BELT AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION POWER STEERING FLUID FLUID (ATF) (where fitted)

7-SPEED AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION (AT) MODEL Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop if checking or replacement is required. CAUTION • Use only ATF that is recommended in the Maintenance Service Booklet. Do not mix with other fluids. JVM0534XZ Using automatic transmission fluid other than SDI1718AZ M9T 2.3DCI engine • the ATF that is recommended in the Mainte- 1. Air conditioner compressor nance Service Booklet may cause deteriora- WARNING 2. Crankshaft pulley tion in driveability and automatic transmission durability and may damage the automatic Power steering fluid is poisonous and should be 3. Idler pulley transmission. Such damage is not covered by stored carefully in marked containers out of the reach of children. 4. Water pump the warranty. Check the fluid level in the reservoir. The fluid level 5. Alternator should be checked in the HOT range (➀:HOT 6. Automatic tensioner MAX., ➁:HOT MIN.) at fluid temperatures of 50 to 80°C (122 to 176°F) or in the COLD range (➂: Power steering fluid pomp 7. COLD MAX., ➃:COLD MIN.) at fluid tempera- Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop if tures of 0to30°C (32 to 86°F). checking or replacement is required. If it is necessary to add fluid, use only specified fluid. Do not overfill. (Refer to the maintenance service booklet for your vehicle for recommended types of fluid.)

8-8 Maintenance and do-it-yourself BRAKES

CHECKING PARKING BRAKE CHECKING FOOTBRAKE Brake pad wear warning The disc brake pads have audible wear warnings. When abrake pad requires replacement, it will make ahigh pitched scraping sound when the vehicle is in motion. This scraping sound will first occur only when the brake pedal is depressed. After more wear of the brake pad, the sound will always be heard even if the brake pedal is not depressed. Have the brakes checked as soon as possible if the wear warning sound is heard. SDI1447AZ DI1020MMZ Under some driving or climate conditions, occa- sional brake squeaks, squeals or other noises may be heard. Occasional brake noise during light to From the released position, pull the parking brake WARNING lever slowly and firmly. If the number of clicks is out moderate stops is normal and does not affect the of the range listed, see an approved dealer or quali- See an approved dealer or qualified workshop function or performance of the brake system. for abrake system check if the brake pedal height fied workshop. The rear drum brakes do not have audible wear indi- does not return to normal. 7to9clicks under apulling force of 196 N(20 cators. Should you ever hear an unusually loud noise kg, 44 lb) With the engine running, check the distance be- from the rear drum brakes, have them checked as tween the upper surface of the pedal and the metal soon as possible by an approved dealer or qualified floor. If it is out the range listed, see an approved workshop. dealer or qualified workshop. Proper brake inspection intervals should be Depressing force followed. For additional information, see aseparate 490 N(50 kg, 110 lb) maintenance booklet. LHD model RHD model Diesel engine 110 mm (4.3 100 mm (3.9 BRAKE BOOSTER model in) or more in) or more Check the brake booster function as follows: Petrol engine 109 mm (4.3 1. With the engine off, depress and release the model in) or more footbrake pedal several times. When the brake pedal movement (distance of travel) remains the same from one pedal application to the next, con- tinue on to the next step.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-9 BRAKE FLUID

2. While depressing the footbrake pedal, start the engine. The pedal height should drop alittle. WARNING 3. With the footbrake pedal depressed, stop the • Use only new fluid from asealed container. engine. Keep the pedal depressed for about 30 Old, inferior, or contaminated fluid may dam- seconds. The pedal height should not change. age the brake system. The use of improper fluids can damage the brake system and af- 4. Run the engine for 1minute without depressing fect the vehicle’s stopping ability. the footbrake pedal, then turn it off. Depress the footbrake pedal several times. The pedal travel • Clean the filler cap before removing. distance will decrease gradually with each de- • Brake fluid is poisonous and should be stored pression as the vacuum is released from the carefully in marked containers out of the reach JVM0450XZ booster. of children. Check the fluid level in the reservoir. If the fluid is If the brakes do not operate properly, have the CAUTION brakes checked by an approved dealer or qualified below the MIN line ➁,the brake warning light will workshop. • Refilling and checking the brake system illuminate. Add fluid up to the MAX line ➀. should be left to an approved dealer or quali- If fluid must be added frequently, the system should fied workshop who will have the necessary be thoroughly checked by your approved dealer or brake fluid and technical knowledge. qualified workshop. • Do not spill the fluid on painted surfaces. This will damage the paint. If fluid is spilled, wash with water. For details of recommended fluids, refer to the main- tenance service booklet for your vehicle.

8-10 Maintenance and do-it-yourself CLUTCH FLUID (where fitted) WINDOW WASHER FLUID

Check the fluid level in the reservoir. If the fluid is WARNING below the MIN line ➁,add fluid up to the MAX line • Use only new fluid from asealed container. ➀. Old, inferior, or contaminated fluid may dam- If the fluid must be added frequently, the clutch sys- age the clutch system. tem should be thoroughly checked by an approved • Clean the filler cap before removing. dealer or qualified workshop. • Clutch fluid is poisonous and should be stored carefully in marked containers out of the reach of children. JVM0452XZ CAUTION • Refilling and checking the clutch system should be left to an approved dealer or quali- WARNING fied workshop who will have the necessary Anti-freeze is poisonous and should be stored clutch fluid and technical knowledge. carefully in marked containers out of the reach of • Do not spill the fluid on painted surfaces. This children. will damage the paint. If fluid is spilled, wash Check the fluid level in the reservoir tank and add with water. fluid if necessary. For details of recommended fluids, refer to the main- If the low washer fluid warning (in the vehicle infor- tenance service booklet for your vehicle. mation display) or the low washer fluid warning light (in the meter) is equipped, the warning appears or the warning light illuminates when the reservoir tank fluid is at alow level. Add washer fluid as necessary. Add awasher solvent to the water for better clean- ing. In the winter season, add windscreen washer anti-freeze. Follow the manufacturer’s instructions for the mixture ratio.

JVM0450XZ

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-11 BATTERY

CAUTION

• Do not substitute anti-freeze engine coolant Caution symbols for battery for window washer solution. This may result m WARNING in damage to the paint. No smoking Never smoke around the battery. Never expose the battery to open flames or ➀ No exposed flames • Always use window washer fluid recom- electrical sparks. mended by an approved dealer or qualified m No sparks workshop. Handle the battery cautiously. Always wear eye protection glasses to protect ➁ Shield eyes m against explosion or battery acid. ➂ Keep away from Never allow children to handle the battery. Keep the battery out of reach of m children children. Do not allow battery fluid to contact your skin, eyes, fabrics, or painted surfaces. After handling the battery or battery cap, immediately wash your hands thoroughly. If the battery fluid gets into your eyes, or onto your skin or clothing, ➃ Battery acid flush with water immediately for at least 15 minutes and seek medical attention. m Battery fluid is acid. If the battery fluid gets into your eyes or onto your skin, it could cause eyesight loss or burns.

➄ Note operating Before handling the battery, read this instruction carefully to ensure correct and m instructions safe handling. ➅ m Explosive gas Hydrogen gas, generated by battery fluid, is explosive.

8-12 Maintenance and do-it-yourself VEHICLE BATTERY Check the fluid level in each cell. The battery fluid not charge, the battery may have to be replaced. level should be between the UPPER LEVEL ➀ and Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop WARNING LOWER LEVEL ➁ lines. for replacing the battery. Do not operate the vehicle if the fluid in the bat- If it is necessary to add fluid, add only demineralised/ REMOTE CONTROLLER BATTERY tery is low. Low battery fluid can cause ahigher distilled water to bring the level to the indicator in (where fitted) each filler opening. Do not overfill. load on the battery which can generate heat, re- Remote controller battery replacement duce battery life, and in some cases lead to an 1. Remove the cell plugs ➂ using asuitable tool. explosion. CAUTION 2. Add demineralised/distilled water up to the UP- Checking battery fluid level PER LEVEL ➀ line. • Be careful not to allow children to swallow the battery and removed parts. If the side of the battery is not clear, check the distilled water level by looking directly above the • An improperly disposed battery can harm the cell; the condition jAindicates OK and the con- environment. Always confirm local regulations dition jBneeds more to be added. for battery disposal. 3. Replace and tighten the cell plugs. • When changing batteries, do not let dust or oil get on the components. • Vehicles operated in high temperatures or under severe conditions require frequent checks of the • There is danger of explosion if lithium battery battery fluid level. is incorrectly replaced. Replace only with the same or equivalent type. DI0137MDZ • Keep the battery surface clean and dry. Any cor- rosion should be cleared with afirmly wrung out • Do not expose the battery to excessive heat moist cloth. such as sunshine, fire, etc. • Make certain the terminal connections are clean and securely tightened. • If the vehicle is not to be used for more than 30 days, disconnect the negative (−) battery termi- nal cable to prevent battery discharge. Jump starting If jump starting is necessary, see “Jump starting” in SDI1480DZ the “6. In case of emergency” section. If the engine does not start by jump starting or the battery does

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-13 • Do not touch the internal circuit and electric terminals as doing so could cause amalfunc- tion. • Make sure that the +side faces the bottom of the case jC. 3. Close the lid and install the screw securely. 4. Operate the buttons to check its operation. See an approved dealer or qualified workshop if you need assistance for replacement. REMOTE CONTROL KEY BATTERY (where fitted) Remote Control Key battery replacement CAUTION • Be careful not to allow children to swallow the battery and removed parts. • An improperly disposed battery can harm the environment. Always confirm local regulations for battery disposal. NDI1687 SDI2451 • When changing batteries, do not let dust or oil To replace the battery: get on the components. To replace the battery: 1. Use an appropriate tool to remove the screw • There is danger of explosion if lithium battery 1. Release the lock knob at the back of the Remote jAand open the lid jB. is incorrectly replaced. Replace only with the Control Key and remove the mechanical key. same or equivalent type. 2. Replace the battery with anew one. 2. Insert asmall screwdriver into the slit of the cor- • Do not expose the battery to excessive heat ner and twist it to separate the upper part from Recommended battery: CR1620 or equivalent such as sunshine, fire, etc. the lower part. Use acloth to protect the casing. 3. Replace the battery with anew one.

8-14 Maintenance and do-it-yourself AIR CLEANER FILTER

• Recommended battery: CR2025 or equiva- The dry paper type filter element may be cleaned lent and reused. Replace the air filter according to the maintenance schedule shown in aseparate mainte- Do not touch the internal circuit and electric • nance booklet. terminals as doing so could cause amalfunc- tion. When replacing the filter, wipe the inside of the air cleaner housing and the cover with adamp cloth. • Make sure that the % side faces the bottom of the case.

JVM0451XZ

WARNING • Operating the engine with the air cleaner filter off can cause you or others to be burned. The air cleaner filter not only cleans the intake air,

SDI2452Z it also stops flame if the engine backfires. If the air cleaner filter is not installed and the engine backfires, you could be burned. Never 4. Align the tips of the upper and lower parts ➀, drive with the air cleaner filter off. Be cautious and then push them together until it is securely working on the engine when the air cleaner closed ➁. filter is off. 5. Operate the buttons to check its operation. • Never pour fuel into the throttle body or at- See an approved dealer or qualified workshop if you tempt to start the engine with the air cleaner need assistance for replacement. removed. Doing so could result in serious in- jury. To remove the filter, release the lock pins ➀ and pull the unit upward ➁.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-15 WIPER BLADES

WINDSCREEN WIPER BLADES Cleaning If the windscreen does not become clear after using the windscreen washer or if the wiper blades chat- ter when operating the windscreen wipers, wax or other materials may be on the windscreen and/or wiper blades. Clean the outside of the windscreen surface with a washer solution or mild detergent. Your windscreen is clean if beads do not form when rinsing with wa- ter. Clean the blade by wiping it with acloth soaked in a washer solution or amild detergent. Rinse the blade with water. If your windscreen is still not clear after cleaning the blades and using the wipers, replace the blades.

SDI2693Z

Be careful not to clog the washer nozzle jA.This may cause improper windscreen washer operation. If the nozzle is clogged, remove any objects with a needle or small pin jB.Be careful not to damage the nozzle.

8-16 Maintenance and do-it-yourself VARIABLE VOLTAGE CONTROL SYSTEM (where fitted)

The variable voltage control system measures the amount of electrical discharge from the battery and controls voltage generated by the alternator. CAUTION • Do not ground accessories directly to the bat- tery terminal. Doing so will bypass the vari- able voltage control system and the vehicle battery may not charge completely.

SDI2048Z • Use electrical accessories with the engine running to avoid discharging the vehicle bat- tery. Replacing Replace the wiper blades if they are worn. 1. Pull the wiper arm. 2. Push and hold the release tab jA,and then move the wiper blade down ➀ the wiper arm to re- move. 3. Remove the wiper blade. 4. Insert the new wiper blade onto the wiper arm until it clicks into place. CAUTION • After wiper blade replacement, return the wiper arm to its original position. Otherwise the wiper arm or the engine bonnet may be scratched and may cause damage. • Worn windscreen wiper blades can damage the windscreen and impair driver vision.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-17 FUSES

ENGINE COMPARTMENT The location and the amperage rating of fuses are If the new fuse also opens, after installing, have shown on the underside of the fuse box lid. the electrical system checked, and if necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or qualified The number of fuses may vary depending on the workshop. features equipped to the vehicle. If any electrical equipment does not operate, check for an open fuse. 1. Be sure the ignition switch is in the OFF or LOCK position. 2. Be sure the headlight switch is in the OFF posi- NDI1692 tion. 3. Open the engine bonnet.

4. Remove the fuse/fusible link cover by pushing NDI1693 the tab. 5. Locate the fuse which needs to be replaced. Fusible links If any electrical equipment does not operate and the fuses are in good condition, check the fusible links. If any of these fusible links are melted, replace only with genuine replacement parts.

NDI1694

CAUTION

Never use afuse of ahigher or lower amperage SDI1753Z rating than that specified on the fuse box cover. This could damage the electrical system or cause afire. 6. Remove the fuse using the fuse puller located in the passenger compartment fuse box. Never attempt to use other material (wire, alu- minium foil. etc.) in place of afuse. This could 7. If the fuse is open jA,replace it with anew fuse damage the electrical system or cause afire. jB.

8-18 Maintenance and do-it-yourself PASSENGER COMPARTMENT Main fuse box

NDI1689 NDI1688

1. Be sure the ignition switch is in the OFF position. 8. If the fuse is open ➁,replace it with anew fuse ➂. 2. Be sure the headlight switch is in the OFF posi- tion. 9. Install the glove box following removal steps in opposite sequence. 3. Open the glove box. If the new fuse also opens, after installing, have the 4. Hold the glove box lid and pull it up to release the electrical system checked, and if necessary hinges jAlocated on the underside of the glove repaired, by an approved dealer or qualified work- box. As areference, align the glove box lid with shop. corner jB. 5. Carefully release the left and right stoppers Additional fuse box jCand remove the glove box. 6. Locate the fuse that needs to be replaced.

NDI1686 7. Remove the fuse using the fuse puller ➀.

NTI386

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-19 LIGHTS

1. Be sure the ignition switch is in the OFF position. To reduce battery drain, the extended storage fuse HEADLIGHTS switch comes from the factory switched off. Prior to 2. Be sure the headlight switch is in the OFF posi- delivery of your vehicle, the switch is pushed in Fog may temporarily form inside the lens of the exte- tion. (switched on) and should always remain on. rior lights in the rain or in acar wash. Atemperature 3. Remove the fuse box cover jAfrom beneath the difference between the inside and the outside of the If the extended storage fuse switch is not pushed in glove box. lens causes the fog. This is not amalfunction. If (switched on), the [Shipping Mode On Push Stor- large drops of water collect inside the lens, contact 4. Locate the fuse that needs to be replaced. age Fuse] warning may appear in the vehicle infor- an approved dealer or qualified workshop. mation display. See “Indicators for operation” in the 5. Remove the fuse using the fuse puller located in “2. Instruments and controls” section. Replacing LED headlight the main fuse box. If any electrical equipment does not operate, re- If replacement is required, contact an approved 6. If the fuse is open, replace it with anew fuse. move the extended storage fuse switch and check dealer or qualified workshop. 7. Install the fuse box cover. for an open fuse. If the new fuse also opens, after installing, have the NOTE electrical system checked, and if necessary repaired, by an approved dealer or qualified work- If the extended storage fuse switch malfunctions shop. or if the fuse is open, it is not necessary to re- place the switch. In this case, remove the ex- Extended storage fuse switch tended storage fuse switch and replace it with a (where fitted) new fuse of the same rating. How to remove the extended storage fuse switch: 1. To remove the extended storage fuse switch, be sure the ignition switch is in the OFF or LOCK position. 2. Be sure the headlight switch is in the OFF posi- tion. 3. Remove the fuse box cover. JVM0462XZ 4. Pinch the locking tabs ➀ found on each side of the storage fuse switch. 5. Pull the extended storage fuse switch straight out from the fuse box ➁.

8-20 Maintenance and do-it-yourself Replacing halogen headlight bulb moisture and smoke may enter the headlight body and affect the performance of the head- The halogen headlight is asemi-sealed beam type light. which uses replaceable headlight (halogen) bulbs. They can be replaced from inside the engine com- Aiming adjustment is not necessary if only the bulbs partment without removing the headlight assembly. are replaced. When aiming adjustment is neces- sary, contact an approved dealer or qualified work- CAUTION shop. High-pressure halogen gas is sealed inside the EXTERIOR LIGHTS bulb. The bulb may break if the glass envelope is scratched or the bulb is dropped. Item Wattage (W) Front turn signal 21 1. Disconnect the battery negative cable. Clearance light (Halogen 5 2. Disconnect the electrical connector from the headlight models) rear end of the bulb. Clearance light and daytime running light (LED headlight LED 3. Pull off the rubber cap ➀. models)* 4. Push and turn the retaining pin ➁ to loosen it. Front fog light (where fitted) 55 5. Remove the headlight bulb. Do not shake or Daytime running light (where rotate the bulb when removing it. fitted for halogen headlight 19 models) 6. Install the new bulb in the reverse order of Side turn signal light (on the 5 removal. front wing) (where fitted) CAUTION Rear combination light Turn signal 21 When handling the bulb, do not touch the • Stop/tail 21/5 glass envelope. Reverse 21 • Use the same number and wattage as origi- Number plate light 5 nally installed: High-mounted stop light LED Halogen headlight model (where fitted)* High/low beam bulb: 60W/55W (H4) *: See an approved dealer or qualified workshop • Do not leave the bulb out of the headlight for replacement. JVM0470XZ reflector for along period of time as dust,

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-21 INTERIOR LIGHTS Item Wattage (W) Map light (LED type)* LED Map light (bulb type) 5 Room light (where fitted) 8 Rear personal light (where LED fitted) Step light (where fitted) 3.4 Vanity mirror light (where fit- 1.8 ted) *: See an approved dealer or qualified workshop for replacement.

NDI1679

8-22 Maintenance and do-it-yourself LIGHT LOCATIONS Replacement procedures All other lights are either type A, B, C, DorE.When replacing abulb, first remove the lens and/or cover. 1. Front turn signal light 2. Headlight (halogen type) 3. Map light 4. Room light (where fitted) 5. Front fog light (where fitted) or Daytime run- ning light (where fitted for halogen headlight model) 6. Clearance light NDI1681 7. Side turn signal light (where fitted) Front turn signal light 8. Step light (where fitted) 9. Headlight (high beam) (LED type) 10. Headlight (low beam) (LED type) 11. Daytime running light (LED type) 12. Rear personal light (where fitted) 13. High-mounted stop light (where fitted) 14. Rear combination light (Turn signal/Stop/Tail/ Reverse) NDI1680 SDI2306 Clearance light (bulb type) 15. Number plate light jA:Halogen headlight model REMOVE jB:LED headlight model m : jC:Models with cargo bed INSTALL jD:Models without cargo bed m :

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-23 NDI1682 NDI1683 NDI1691 Front fog light (where fitted) or daytime running light (where Side turn signal light (on the front wing) (where fitted) Rear combination light (turn signal, stop and reverse) (models fitted) with cargo bed) 1. Remove two screws jAand remove rear combi- nation light from vehicle. 2. Rotate bulb socket and remove from rear combi- nation light. 3. Replace the necessary bulbs.

8-24 Maintenance and do-it-yourself NDI1690 SDI1845Z Rear combination light (turn signal, stop and reverse) (models Room light (where fitted) without cargo bed) ➀: Stop/tail light ➁: Turn signal light ➂: Reverse light

JVM0553XZ Step light (where fitted) JVM0464XZ Number plate light

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-25 TYRES AND WHEELS

If you have aflat tyre, see “Flat tyre” in the “6. In All season tyres case of emergency” section. RENAULT specifies all season tyres on some mod- TYRE INFLATION PRESSURE els to provide good performance all year, including snowy and icy road conditions. All season tyres are Periodically check the pressure of the tyres, includ- identified by ALL SEASON and/or M&S on the tyre ing the spare. An incorrect tyre pressure may ad- sidewall. Snow tyres have better snow traction than versely affect tyre life and vehicle handling. The tyre all season tyres and may be more appropriate in pressure should be checked when tyres are COLD. some areas. Tyres are considered COLD after the vehicle has been parked for 3ormore hours, or driven less than Summer tyres SDI1839Z 1.6 km (1 mile). COLD tyre pressures are shown on Vanity mirror light (where fitted) the tyre placard. RENAULT specifies summer tyres on some models to provide superior performance on dry roads. Sum- Insufficient pressure can lead to an overheating of mer tyre performance is substantially reduced in the tyre and subsequent internal damage. At high snow and ice. Summer tyres do not have the tyre speeds, this could result in tread separation and traction rating M&S on the tyre sidewall. even bursting of the tyre. If you plan to operate your vehicle in snowy or icy TYPES OF TYRES conditions, RENAULT recommends the use of snow CAUTION or all season tyres on all four wheels. When changing or replacing tyres, be sure all Snow tyres four tyres are of the same type (that is, summer, If snow tyres are needed, it is necessary to select all season or snow) and construction. An ap- tyres equivalent in size and load rating to the original proved dealer or qualified workshop may be able equipment tyres. If you do not, it can adversely af- to help you with information about tyre type, size, fect the safety and handling of your vehicle. speed rating and availability. Generally, snow tyres have lower speed ratings than Replacement tyres may have alower speed rating factory equipped tyres and may not match the po- than the factory equipped tyres, and they may not tential maximum vehicle speed. Never exceed the match the potential maximum vehicle speed. Never maximum speed rating of the tyre. If you install snow exceed the maximum speed rating of the tyre. tyres, they must be the same size, brand, construc- tion and tread pattern on all four wheels.

8-26 Maintenance and do-it-yourself For additional traction on icy roads, studded tyres TYRE CHAINS TYRE ROTATION may be used. However, some states and provinces prohibit their use. Check local, state and provincial Use of tyre chains may be prohibited according to laws before installing studded tyres. Skid and trac- location. Check the local laws before installing tyre tion capabilities of studded snow tyres on wet or dry chains. When installing tyre chains, make sure that surfaces may be poorer than that of non-studded they are of proper size for the tyres on your vehicle snow tyres. and are installed according to the chain manufactur- er’s instructions. Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) model Use chain tensioners when recommended by the CAUTION tyre chain manufacturer to ensure atight fit. Loose Always use tyres of the same type, size, brand, end links of the tyre chains must be secured or • SDI1662Z construction (bias, bias-belted or radial), and removed to prevent the possibility of whipping ac- tread pattern on all four wheels. Failure to do tion damage to the wings or underbody. If possible, so may result in acircumference difference avoid fully loading your vehicle when using tyre RENAULT recommends that tyres be rotated every between tyres on the front and rear axles chains. In addition, drive at areduced speed. Oth- 5,000 km (3,000 miles) for Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) which will cause excessive tyre wear and may erwise, your vehicle may be damaged and/or ve- or every 10,000 km (6,000 miles) for Two-Wheel damage the transmission, transfer case and hicle handling and performance may be adversely Drive (2WD) model. However, the timing for tyre differential gears. affected. rotation may vary according to your driving habits and the road surface conditions. (See “Flat tyre” in ONLY use spare tyres specified for the 4WD Tyre chains must be installed only on the rear • wheels and not on the front wheels. the “6. In case of emergency” section for the tyre model. replacement.) If excessive tyre wear is found, it is recommended Do not drive with tyre chains on paved roads which that all four tyres be replaced with tyres of the same are clear of snow. Driving with chains in such condi- WARNING size, brand, construction and tread pattern. The tyre tions can cause damage to the various mechanisms of the vehicle due to some overstress. • After rotating the tyres, adjust the tyre pres- pressure and wheel alignment should also be sure. checked and corrected as necessary. Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop. • Retighten the wheel nuts when the vehicle has been driven for 1,000 km (600 miles) (also in cases of aflat tyre, etc.). • Do not include the spare tyre in tyre rotation.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-27 • Incorrect tyre selection, fitting, care or main- TYRE AGE characteristics and/or interference with the brake tenance can affect vehicle safety with risk of discs/drums. Such interference can lead to accident and injury. If in doubt, consult an Never use atyre over six years old, regardless of decreased braking efficiency and/or early brake approved dealer or qualified workshop or the whether it has been used or not. pad/shoe wear. tyre manufacturer. Tyres degrade with age as well as with the vehicle WHEEL BALANCE TYRE WEAR AND DAMAGE usage. Have your tyres checked and balanced often by arepair shop or, if you prefer, an approved dealer Unbalanced wheels may affect vehicle handling and or qualified workshop. tyre life. Even with regular use, wheels can get out of balance. Therefore, they should be balanced as CHANGING TYRES AND WHEELS required.

WARNING SPARE TYRE Do not install adeformed wheel or tyre even if it Conventional spare tyre (where fitted) has been repaired. Such wheels or tyres could Astandard tyre (the same size as the road wheels) have structural damage and could fail without is supplied with your vehicle. warning. SDI1663Z Temporary spare tyre (where fitted) When replacing atyre, use the same size, speed rating and load carrying capacity as originally The temporary spare tyre is adifferent size from the ➀ :Wear indicator equipped. (See “Tyres and wheels” in the “9. Tech- road wheels. ➁ :Wear indicator location mark nical information” section for recommended types Temporary spare tyres can be distinguished as fol- and sizes of tyres and wheels.) The use of tyres lows: Tyres should be periodically inspected for wear, other than those recommended or the mixed use of —Tyre and wheel size differs from the four mounted cracking, bulging or objects caught in the tread. If tyres of different brands, construction (bias, bias- tyres and wheels. excessive wear, cracks, bulging or deep cuts are belted, or radial), or tread patterns can adversely —There is alabel in the wheel with aspeed limita- found, the tyre should be replaced immediately. affect the ride, braking, handling, ground clearance, tion. The original tyres have abuilt-in tread wear indica- body-to-tyre clearance, snow chain clearance, In order to avoid malfunction adhere to the follow- tor. When the wear indicator is visible, the tyre speedometer calibration, headlight aim and bumper ing: should be replaced. height. Some of these effects may lead to accidents and could result in serious personal injury. Never drive at speeds above 80 km/h (50 MPH). Improper service of aspare tyre may result in seri- • ous personal injury. If it is necessary to repair the If the wheels are changed for any reason, always • Drive with special caution when atemporary spare tyre, contact an approved dealer or qualified replace with wheels which have the same offset spare wheel is mounted. workshop. dimension. Wheels of adifferent offset could cause early tyre wear, possibly degraded vehicle handling

8-28 Maintenance and do-it-yourself • Never mount more than 1temporary spare tyre at atime to the same vehicle. • For tyre inflation pressure, apply same pressure as specified for the axle the tyre is mounted on, unless there is another indication on the tyre placard. See, “Tyre placard” in the “9. Technical information” section. • Disable ESP when atemporary spare wheel is mounted. See, “Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) system (where fitted)” in the “5. Starting and driving” section. • Never tow atrailer when atemporary use only spare tyre is mounted.

Maintenance and do-it-yourself 8-29 NOTE

8-30 Maintenance and do-it-yourself 9 Technical information

Recommended fluids/lubricants and capacities ...... 9-2 Vehicle identification label ...... 9-7 Fuel information...... 9-2 Vehicle Identification Number (VIN) plate ...... 9-7 Automatic Transmission Fluid (ATF)...... 9-2 Vehicle Identification Number (VIN)...... 9-7 Air conditioner system refrigerant and lubricant ... 9-2 Engine serial number ...... 9-7 Engine ...... 9-3 Tyre placard ...... 9-8 Tyres and wheels...... 9-4 Air conditioner specification label...... 9-8 Dimensions...... 9-5 Installation of an RF transmitter ...... 9-8 Double Cab...... 9-5 Radio approval number and information ...... 9-9 King Cab...... 9-6 Anti-Theft System (ATS), Remote Control Key When travelling or registering in another country ...... 9-7 or remote keyless system...... 9-9 Vehicle identification ...... 9-7 RECOMMENDED FLUIDS/ LUBRICANTS AND CAPACITIES

Refer to the maintenance service booklet for your AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION FLUID The release of refrigerants into the atmosphere is vehicle for details of recommended fluids/lubricants (ATF) prohibited in many countries and regions. The re- and capacities. frigerant HFC-134a (R-134a) in your vehicle will not Contact an approved dealer or qualified workshop if harm the Earth’s ozone layer. However, it may con- FUEL INFORMATION checking or replacement is required. tribute in asmall part to the global warming effect. Diesel engine* CAUTION RENAULT recommends that the refrigerant be ap- propriately recovered and recycled. Contact an ap- M9T 2.3DCI engine: • Use only ATF that is recommended in the proved dealer or qualified workshop when servicing Diesel fuel above 50 cetane and with less than 10 Maintenance Service Booklet. Do not mix with the air conditioner system. ppm of sulphur (EN590) must be used. other fluids. * If two types of diesel fuel are available, use • Using automatic transmission fluid other than summer or winter fuel properly according to the ATF that is recommended in the Mainte- the following temperature conditions. nance Service Booklet may cause deteriora- tion in driveability and automatic transmission • Above –7°C (20°F) ... Summer type diesel fuel. durability and may damage the automatic Below –7°C (20°F) ... Winter type diesel fuel. transmission. Such damage is not covered by • the warranty. CAUTION AIR CONDITIONER SYSTEM • Do not use home heating oil, petrol or other REFRIGERANT AND LUBRICANT alternate fuels in your diesel engine. The use of those or adding those to diesel fuel can The air conditioner system of your vehicle must be cause engine damage. charged with the refrigerant HFC-134a (R134a) and the lubricant specified in the maintenance service Do not use summer fuel at temperatures be- • booklet for your vehicle.. low –7°C (20°F). The cold temperatures will cause wax to form in the fuel. As aresult, it CAUTION may prevent the engine from running Use of any other refrigerants or lubricants will smoothly. cause severe damage, and you may need to re- place your vehicle’s entire air conditioner sys- tem.

9-2 Technical information ENGINE

Engine Model M9T 2.3DCI Type Diesel, 4-cycle Cylinder arrangement 4-cylinder, in-line Bore ×Stroke mm (in) 85 ×101.3 (3.346 ×3.988) Displacement cm3 (cu in) 2,298 (140.22) Idle speed at the “N” (Neutral) posi- rpm 750±50 tion Ignition timing (B.T.D.C.) at the “N” (Neutral) position - Spark plugs Type Standard - Gap mm (in) Camshaft operation Timing chain

Technical information 9-3 TYRES AND WHEELS

205R16C 255/70R16 255/60R18 Conventional Size Tyre 110/108 S 111 T 112 T Spare Size Conventional Conventional Conventional 255/70R16 Size 16 ×6J16×7J18×7J Conventional Offset mm 55 (2.17) 45 (1.77) 45 (1.77) Road (in) wheel Size Conventional Conventional 16 ×7J Spare Offset Conventional Conventional 45 (1.77)

See the tyre placard on your vehicle for the recommended COLD tyre pressure.

9-4 Technical information DIMENSIONS

DOUBLE CAB

mm (in) Body type Double Cab Models without bed and rear bumper 5,120 (201.6) Overall length Models with bed and without rear bumper 5,300 (208.6) Models with bed and rear bumper 5,330 (209.8) Overall width Wide body models 1,850 (72.8) 1,805 (71.1)*2*3*4 Overall height Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) models 1,810 (71.3)*2*4 1,840 (72.4)*1 Front tread 1,570 (61.8) Rear tread 1,570 (61.8) Wheelbase 3,150 (124.0)

*1: Models with roof rail *2: Models without roof rail *3: 255/70R16 tyre equipped models *4: 255/60R18 tyre equipped models

Technical information 9-5 KING CAB

mm (in) Body type King Cab Models without bed and rear bumper 5,120 (201.6) Overall length Models with bed and without rear bumper 5,225 (205.7) Models with bed and rear bumper 5,255 (206.9) Narrow body models 1,790 (70.5) Overall width Wide body models 1,850 (72.8) Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) models 1,780 (70.1)*1 Overall height 1,780 (70.1)*1 Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) models 1,785 (70.3)*2 1,790 (70.5)*3 Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) models 1,550 (61.0)*1 Front tread 1,550 (61.0)*1 Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) models 1,570 (61.8)*2*3 Two-Wheel Drive (2WD) models 1,550 (61.0)*1 Rear tread 1,550 (61.0)*1 Four-Wheel Drive (4WD) models 1,570 (61.8)*2*3 Wheelbase 3,150 (124.0)

*1: 205R16C tyre equipped models *2: 255/70R16 tyre equipped models *3: 255/60R18 tyre equipped models

9-6 Technical information WHEN TRAVELLING OR VEHICLE IDENTIFICATION REGISTERING IN ANOTHER COUNTRY When planning to travel in another country or re- It is prohibited to cover, paint, weld, cut, drill, alter The vehicle identification number plate is attached gion, find out whether the fuel required for your or remove Vehicle Identification Number (VIN). as shown. This number is the identification for your vehicle is available in that country or region. Using a vehicle and is used in the vehicle registration. low octane/cetane rated fuel may cause engine VEHICLE IDENTIFICATION LABEL damage. Therefore, be sure that the required fuel is VEHICLE IDENTIFICATION NUMBER available wherever you go. For additional informa- (VIN) tion regarding recommended fuel, see earlier in this section. When transferring the registration of your vehicle to another country, state, province or district, contact the appropriate authorities to find out that the vehicle complies with the local legal require- ments. In some cases, avehicle cannot meet the legal requirements, and it may be necessary to JVT0330XZ modify the vehicle to meet local laws and regula- tions. In addition, there may be possibilities that a The vehicle identification label is affixed as illus- STI0120AZ vehicle cannot be adapted in certain areas. trated. The laws and regulations for motor vehicle emission VEHICLE IDENTIFICATION NUMBER The vehicle identification number (chassis number) ➀ is stamped on the frame ➁ as shown. control and safety standards vary according to the (VIN) PLATE country, state, province or district; therefore, the ENGINE SERIAL NUMBER vehicle specification may differ. When any vehicles are to be taken into another country, state, province or district, its modifica- tion, transportation, registration, and any other expenses which may result, are the responsibil- ity of the user. RENAULT is not responsible for any inconveniences that may result.

JVT0352XZ JVT0367XZ M9T 2.3DCI engine The number is stamped on the engine as shown.

Technical information 9-7 INSTALLATION OF AN RF TRANSMITTER

TYRE PLACARD For countries conforming to UN regulation No.10 or equivalent: The installation of an RF transmitter in your vehicle could affect electric equipment systems. Be sure to check with your approved dealer or qualified work- shop for precautionary measures or special instruc- tions regarding installation. Upon request, your ap- proved dealer or qualified workshop will provide the detailed information (frequency band, power, an-

NTI404 tenna position, installation guide, etc.) regarding in- stallation. NTI406

The cold tyre pressures are shown on the tyre plac- ard affixed to the driver’s side rear access door (King Cab model). AIR CONDITIONER SPECIFICATION LABEL

NTI405

The text on the larger label states “[Contains fluori- nated greenhouse gases]”.

NTI403

The air conditioner specification labels are attached to the underside of the bonnet as shown.

9-8 Technical information RADIO APPROVAL NUMBER AND INFORMATION

ANTI-THEFT SYSTEM (ATS), REMOTE Remote Control Key system CONTROL KEY OR REMOTE (where fitted) KEYLESS SYSTEM • Remote Control Key (where fitted): Remote keyless entry system –Manufacturer name: (where fitted) Continental Automotive GmbH Hereby, ALPS ELECTRIC CO.,LTD. declares that –Model name: Keyless Transmitter, model TWB1G767 is in com- pliance with the essential requirements and other S180144104 relevant provisions of Directive 1999/5/EC. • Alarm (Siren) system (where fitted): CAUTION –116RAI-002868 Do not expose to excessive heat such as sun- • –116RI-002869 shine, fire or the like. • Danger of explosion if battery is incorrectly replaced. Replace only with the same or equivalent type.

m NTI269

Technical information 9-9 Anti-Theft System (ATS) immobilizer Hereby, Continental Automotive GmbH declares that this ANT ASSY- model S180192102 is in compliance with the essential re- quirements and other relevant provisions of Direc- tive 1999/5/EC. m

9-10 Technical information NOTE

Technical information 9-11 NOTE

9-12 Technical information NOTE

Technical information 9-13 NOTE

9-14 Technical information NOTE

Technical information 9-15 NOTE

9-16 Technical information 10 Index

360° camera ...... 4-11 –FMAMradio with CD (Type A) ...... 4-37 –Guide lines ...... 4-15, 4-17 –FMAMradio with CD (Type B) ...... 4-52 –Operating tips ...... 4-19 –iPod player operation ...... 4-45 –Operation ...... 4-14 –Steering-wheel switches ...... 4-58 –Touchscreen Navigation ...... 4-57 Automatic transmission (AT) A –Automatic transmission fluid (ATF) ...... 8-8 –Operation ...... 5-19 Active Emergency Braking system ...... 5-35 –Shift lock release ...... 5-21 AdBlue® ...... 5-3, 8-7 –Shifting ...... 5-20 –Filler lid ...... 3-19 –Starting ...... 5-19 Air bags –Front passenger air bag switch ...... 1-37 B –Overview ...... 0-2 –Repair and replacement ...... 1-40 –Status light ...... 2-12 Battery ...... 8-12 –Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) ...... 1-29 –Caution label ...... 8-12 Air cleaner filter ...... 8-15 –Checking fluid level ...... 8-13 Air conditioner –Cold weather ...... 5-51 –Jump starting ...... 6-10 –Refrigerant and lubricant ...... 9-2 –Key battery replacement ...... 8-13 –Specification label ...... 9-8 –Remote Control Key battery replacement ...... 8-14 –Vents ...... 4-20 –Saver system ...... 3-10 Air fresheners ...... 7-4 –Variable voltage control system ...... 8-17 Anti-Lock Braking System (ABS) ...... 5-50 –Vehicle battery ...... 8-13 –Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) ...... 5-33 Bluetooth® –Self test ...... 5-50 –Hands-Free Phone System ...... 4-59, 4-65 Anti-Theft System (ATS) –Operation ...... 4-46 –Radio approval number and information ...... 9-9 –Phone settings ...... 4-59, 4-65 Approval numbers ...... 9-9 –Setting ...... 4-46 Audible reminders ...... 2-14, 2-5 Brakes ...... 5-49, 8-9 Audio –Active Emergency Braking system ...... 5-35 –Bluetooth® audio streaming main operation ...... 4-48 –Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) ...... 5-50 –Booster ...... 8-9 –Exterior ...... 7-2 –Checking footbrake ...... 8-9 –Floor mats ...... 7-4 –Checking parking brake ...... 8-9 –Glass ...... 7-3, 7-4 –Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) ...... 5-33 –Headlights ...... 2-35 –Fluid ...... 8-10, 9-2 –Interior ...... 7-3 –Pad wear warning ...... 8-9 –Seat belts ...... 7-4 –Precautions ...... 5-49 –Underbody ...... 7-3 –Washing ...... 7-2 –Waxing ...... 7-2 C –Wheels ...... 7-3 –Window washer nozzle ...... 8-16 Capacities and recommendations Clock ...... 2-30 –Brake and clutch fluid ...... 9-2 Clutch –Coolant ...... 9-2 –Fluid ...... 8-11, 9-2 –Fuel ...... 9-2 Cockpit –Oil ...... 9-2 –Overview ...... 0-6 –Refrigerant ...... 9-2 Cold weather ...... 5-51 Cargo –Battery ...... 5-51 –Bed ...... 3-20 –Corrosion protection ...... 5-52 Changing –Engine coolant ...... 5-51 –Engine oil filter ...... 8-7 –Parking brake ...... 5-52 –Flat tyre ...... 6-3 –Tyre equipment ...... 5-51 Checking –Winter equipment ...... 5-52 –Battery fluid level ...... 8-13 Compass –Brake pedal ...... 8-9 –Vehicle information display ...... 2-23 –Engine oil level ...... 8-6 Console box ...... 2-39 –Parking brake ...... 8-9 Console side pockets ...... 2-40 Child restraints ...... 1-14 Coolant –Anchorage ...... 1-20, 1-21 –Capacity ...... 9-2 –ISOFIX ...... 1-18, 1-19, 1-22 –Changing engine coolant ...... 8-6 –Precautions ...... 1-14 –Checking coolant level ...... 8-6 –Seat belt installation ...... 1-24 –Cold weather ...... 5-51 –Universal child restraints (front and rear seats) ...... 1-15 –Engine cooling system ...... 8-5 Child safety Corrosion protection ...... 7-5 –Seat belts ...... 1-11 –Cold weather ...... 5-52 Cleaning –Environmental factors ...... 7-5 –Chrome parts ...... 7-3

10-2 Index Cup holders ...... 2-40 –Changing engine coolant ...... 8-6 –Bottle holder ...... 2-40 –Changing oil filter ...... 8-7 –Checking coolant level ...... 8-6 –Checking oil level ...... 8-6 D –Compartment ...... 0-11 –Cooling system ...... 8-5 Defogger –Drive belt ...... 8-8 –Rear window ...... 2-34 –Oil Disposal ...... 8-7 Diesel –Overheat ...... 6-12 –Capacity ...... 9-2 –Serial number ...... 9-7 –Filler lid ...... 3-18 –Specifications ...... 9-3 –Fuel recommendation ...... 9-2 –Starting (With Remote Control Key) ...... 5-18 Dimensions ...... 9-5 –Starting (Without Remote Control Key) ...... 5-18 –Engine ...... 9-3 –Turbocharger ...... 5-8 –Tyres ...... 9-4 Exhaust gas (Carbon Monoxide) ...... 5-3 Display Exterior –Reversing camera ...... 4-7 –Lights —Bulb information ...... 8-21 Doors –Overview ...... 0-3 –Tailgate ...... 3-20 Drive belt ...... 8-8 F Driving ...... 5-19 –Automatic Transmission (AT) ...... 5-19 Filter –Care ...... 5-8 –Air cleaner ...... 8-15 –Cold weather ...... 5-51 Flat tyre ...... 6-2 –On-pavement and off-road precautions ...... 5-6 –Emergency tyre puncture repair kit ...... 6-6 –Precautions ...... 5-3 –Jacking ...... 6-4 –Stop/Start System ...... 5-23 –Preparing tools ...... 6-2 –Wet conditions ...... 5-8 Floor mats ...... 7-4 Fluids E –Automatic transmission Fluid (ATF) ...... 8-8 –Brake ...... 8-10 ECO drive report ...... 5-44 –Clutch ...... 8-11 Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) ...... 5-33 –Coolant ...... 8-5 –OFF switch ...... 5-35 –Power steering ...... 8-8 Engine –Recommendations and capacities ...... 9-2 –Window washer ...... 8-11 –Air cleaner filter ...... 8-15

Index 10-3 Fog lights Head restraints ...... 1-6 –Front —Location ...... 0-3 –Adjustment ...... 1-7, 1-8 –Front —Operation ...... 2-33 –Installation ...... 1-7 –Rear —Operation ...... 2-33 –Removal ...... 1-7 –Replacement ...... 8-23 Headlights Four-wheel drive ...... 5-26 –Cleaner ...... 2-35 –4WD warning light ...... 5-31 –Replacement (bulb) ...... 8-21 –Operation ...... 5-30 Heated seats Freeing trapped vehicle ...... 6-15 –Operation ...... 1-5 Fuel Hill descent control system ...... 5-38 –Capacity ...... 9-2 –Switch ...... 5-38 –Filler lid ...... 3-18 Hill Start Assist system ...... 5-39 –Gauge ...... 2-2 –Information ...... 9-2 Fuses ...... 8-18 I –Engine compartment ...... 8-18 –Extended storage ...... 8-20 Ignition –Passenger compartment ...... 8-19 –Ignition switch (Models without Remote Control Key system) ...... 5-14 –Ignition switch positions (With Remote Control Key G system) ...... 5-16 –Ignition switch positions (Without Remote Control Key Gauges system) ...... 5-14 –Meters and gauges ...... 2-2 –Push-button ignition switch ...... 5-15 –Odometer ...... 2-2 Indicator lights ...... 2-12 –Speedometer ...... 2-2 Injured persons ...... 1-11 Glass Instrument panel –Cleaning ...... 7-4 –Overview ...... 0-8 Glove box ...... 2-39 Integrated key fob –Battery replacement ...... 8-13 Interior H –Cleaning ...... 7-3 –Lights —Information ...... 8-22 Hands-Free Phone System ...... 4-59, 4-65 –Lights —Operation ...... 2-43 Hazard indicator flasher switch ...... 6-2 iPod player operation ...... 4-45 Hazard indicator operation ISOFIX –Remote keyless entry ...... 3-15 –Anchor locations ...... 1-20

10-4 Index –Child restraints ...... 1-18, 1-19 Locks –Installation ...... 1-22 –Hazard indicator operation ...... 3-15 Lumbar support ...... 1-4

J M Jump starting ...... 6-10 Maintenance –General maintenance ...... 8-2 K –Precautions ...... 8-4 –Requirements ...... 8-2 Keys ...... 3-2 –Seat belts ...... 1-14 –Battery replacement ...... 8-13 Manual Transmission (MT) –Radio approval number and information ...... 9-9 –Operation ...... 5-22 –Radio approval numbers and information ...... 9-9 –Shifting ...... 5-22 –Remote Control Key ...... 3-7 –Starting ...... 5-22 –Remote Control Key operating range ...... 3-9 Map lights –Remote keyless entry ...... 3-14 –Operation ...... 2-43 –Using Remote Control Key system ...... 3-9 Meters and gauges ...... 2-2 –Brightness control ...... 2-4 L –Engine coolant temperature ...... 2-3 –Fuel ...... 2-2 Labels –Odometer ...... 2-2 –Overview ...... 0-10 –Air conditioner ...... 9-8 –Speedometer ...... 2-2 –Battery caution label ...... 8-12 –Tachometer ...... 2-3 –Tyres ...... 9-8 Mirrors –Vehicle identification ...... 9-7 Lights ...... 8-20 –Adjustment ...... 3-25 –Automatic anti-dazzling inside mirror ...... 3-24 –Exterior —Bulb information ...... 8-21 –Folding ...... 3-25 –Headlight bulb replacement ...... 8-21 –Rear-view (Inside) ...... 3-23 –Interior —Information ...... 8-22 –Rear-view (Outside) ...... 3-25 –Locations ...... 8-23 –Vanity mirror ...... 3-26 –Replacement ...... 8-23 Mobile phone integration for FM AM radio with CD –Switch —Fog lights ...... 2-33 –Switch —Hazard warning flasher ...... 6-2 player ...... 4-59, 4-65 –Warning lights ...... 2-5

Index 10-5 Phone O –Bluetooth® Hands-Free ...... 4-59, 4-65 –Mobile phone integration ...... 4-59, 4-65 Odometer ...... 2-2 Power Off-road –Outlet ...... 2-38 –Precautions ...... 5-6 –Power steering ...... 5-49 Oil –Steering fluid ...... 8-8 –Capacity ...... 9-2 Precautions –Changing engine oil filter ...... 8-7 –Child restraints ...... 1-14 –Checking oil level ...... 8-6 –Exhaust gas ...... 5-3 –Disposal ...... 8-7 –Maintenance ...... 8-4 –Engine oil ...... 8-6 –Off-road driving ...... 5-6 Overheat –On-pavement driving ...... 5-6 –Engine ...... 6-12 –Parking ...... 5-44 Overview –Push-button ignition switch ...... 5-15 –Cockpit ...... 0-6 –Seat belts ...... 1-9 –Engine compartment ...... 0-11 –Supplemental Restraint System ...... 1-29 –Exterior ...... 0-3 –Towing ...... 6-13 –Instrument panel ...... 0-8 –Trailer towing ...... 5-48 –Meters and gauges ...... 0-10 Pregnant women ...... 1-11 –Passenger compartment ...... 0-5 Protection –Seats, Seat belts, Supplemental restraint system ...... 0-2 –Corrosion ...... 7-5 Push starting ...... 6-12 P R Parking ...... 5-44 –Brake ...... 3-26 Radio –Parking sensor system ...... 5-46 –Approval numbers and information ...... 9-9 Parking brake –FMAMradio with CD (Type A) ...... 4-37 –Checking ...... 8-9 –FMAMradio with CD (Type B) ...... 4-52 –Cold weather ...... 5-52 –Touchscreen Navigation ...... 4-57 Parking sensors ...... 5-46 –Transmitter ...... 9-8 –Indicator ...... 5-46 Rear window –OFF switch ...... 5-47 –Defogger ...... 2-34 Passenger compartment ...... 0-5 Rearview –Mirrors -Inside ...... 3-23

10-6 Index –Mirrors -Outside ...... 3-25 S Remote Control Key ...... 3-7 –Battery -Discharge ...... 5-17 Safety –Operating range ...... 3-9 –Operation ...... 3-9 –Head restraints ...... 1-6 –Push-button ignition switch ...... 5-15 Seat belts ...... 1-9 –Radio approval numbers and information ...... 9-9 –Adjustment ...... 1-12 –Remote keyless entry ...... 3-14 –CENTER mark ...... 1-11 –Starting engine ...... 5-18 –Checking ...... 1-13 –System ...... 5-15 –Child safety ...... 1-11 –Troubleshooting guide ...... 3-12 –Children -Infants ...... 1-11 –Warning signals ...... 3-11 –Children -Larger ...... 1-11 Remote keyless entry ...... 3-14 –Children -Small ...... 1-11 Replacement –Cleaning ...... 7-4 –Injured persons ...... 1-11 –Air bags ...... 1-40 –Maintenance ...... 1-14 –Air cleaner filter ...... 8-15 –Precautions ...... 1-9 –Battery (Key fob) ...... 8-13 –Pregnant women ...... 1-11 –Engine coolant ...... 8-6 –Three-point type ...... 1-12 –Engine oil ...... 8-7 –Two-point type ...... 1-13 –Engine oil filter ...... 8-7 Seats ...... 1-2 –Fuses ...... 8-18 –Lights ...... 8-23 –Adjustment (Manual) ...... 1-2 –Remote Control Key battery ...... 8-14 –Adjustment (Power) ...... 1-3 –Wiper blades ...... 8-17 –Folding ...... 1-5 Reversing camera ...... 4-7 –Front seats ...... 1-2 –Head restraints ...... 1-6 –Settings ...... 4-10 –ISOFIX child restraints ...... 1-18, 1-19 –Tips ...... 4-10 –Jump seat ...... 1-6 Roof rail ...... 2-41 –Lumbar support ...... 1-4 Room light –Rear ...... 1-5 –Operation ...... 2-44 –Universal child restraints (front and rear seats) ...... 1-15 –Replacement ...... 8-23 Security system ...... 3-15 Running-in schedule ...... 5-2 Service –Maintenance ...... 8-2 Spare tyre ...... 6-3 Speed limiter –Operation ...... 5-42 Speedometer ...... 2-2

Index 10-7 Starting –Hill descent control ...... 5-38 –Jump starting ...... 6-10 –Ignition switch ...... 5-14 –Push starting ...... 6-12 –Interior lights ...... 2-43 –Without Remote Control Key ...... 5-18 –Parking sensor system ...... 5-47 Steering –Seat adjustment ...... 1-3 –Phone operating buttons ...... 4-64 –Seat heating ...... 1-5 –Power steering system ...... 5-49 –Steering-wheel —Audio ...... 4-58 –Steering wheel switches for phone control ...... 4-64 –Wiper and washer ...... 2-34 Steering wheel ...... 3-23 –Adjustment ...... 3-23 T –Switches —Audio control ...... 4-58 –Switches —Hands-free telephone control ...... 4-59, 4-65 Tailgate ...... 3-20 Stop/Start System ...... 5-23 Theft warning system ...... 3-15 –Display ...... 5-24 –OFF switch ...... 5-25 Tools ...... 6-2 Storage ...... 2-39 Touchscreen Navigation ...... 4-57 –Card holder ...... 2-41 Towing –Console box ...... 2-39 –Precautions ...... 6-13 –Console side pockets ...... 2-40 –Recommendations ...... 6-13 –Cup holders ...... 2-40 –Recommended towing for four-wheel drive (4WD) –Glove box ...... 2-39 models ...... 6-15 –Roof rail ...... 2-41 –Recommended towing for two-wheel drive (2WD) –Sunglasses holder ...... 2-40 models ...... 6-13 Sun visors ...... 2-41 –Trailer ...... 5-48 –Card holder ...... 2-41 –Your vehicle ...... 6-13 Sunroof ...... 2-42 Trailer –Operation ...... 2-42 –Brakes ...... 5-48 Sunshade ...... 2-42 –Precautions ...... 5-48 Supplemental Restraint System (SRS) ...... 1-29 –Safety chains ...... 5-48 –Towing ...... 5-48 –Overview ...... 0-2 –Trailer detection ...... 5-48 –Repair and replacement procedure ...... 1-40 –Tyre pressure ...... 5-48 Switches Transferring registration to another country ...... 9-7 –Defogger ...... 2-34 Transmission –Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) OFF switch ...... 5-35 –Fog lights ...... 2-33 –Automatic transmission fluid (ATF) ...... 8-8 –Hazard indicator flasher switch ...... 6-2 Transmitter –Headlight cleaner ...... 2-35 –Radio ...... 9-8

10-8 Index Travelling ...... 9-7 Vehicle identification ...... 9-7 Turbocharger ...... 5-8 –Air conditioner label ...... 9-8 Turn signal –Engine serial number ...... 9-7 –Replacement ...... 8-23 –Label ...... 9-7 Tyre Pressure Monitoring System (TPMS) ...... 5-9 –Number (VIN) (chassis number) ...... 9-7 –Meter information ...... 5-12 –Number (VIN) plate ...... 9-7 –Radio approval numbers ...... 9-9 –Tyre placard ...... 9-8 –Settings ...... 5-13 Vehicle security ...... 5-49 Tyres –Theft warning system ...... 3-15 –4WD model ...... 5-32 Vents ...... 4-20 –Age ...... 8-28 –Cold weather ...... 5-51 W –Flat tyre ...... 6-2 –Inflation pressure ...... 8-26 –Placard ...... 9-8 Warning/indicator lights and audible reminders –Repairing flat tyre ...... 6-6 –Warning lights ...... 2-5 –Rotation ...... 8-27 Wheels –Sizes ...... 9-4 –Blocking ...... 6-4 –Snow chains ...... 8-27 –Cleaning ...... 7-3 –Types ...... 8-26 –Installation ...... 6-6 –Wear and damage ...... 8-28 –Removal ...... 6-4 –Wheels and tyres ...... 8-26 –Sizes ...... 9-4 –Stowing ...... 6-6 Window washer fluid ...... 8-11 U Windows –Defogger ...... 2-34 Universal child restraints Windscreen –Front and rear seats ...... 1-15 –Wiper and washer switch ...... 2-34 Winter –Precautions ...... 5-51 V –Special equipment ...... 5-52 Wipers Vanity mirror –Blades replacement ...... 8-17 –Lights ...... 2-45 –Operation (Windscreen) ...... 2-34 Variable voltage control system ...... 8-17 –Washer nozzle ...... 8-16 Vehicle battery ...... 8-13 –Window washer cleaner fluid ...... 8-11 –Wiper and washer switch ...... 2-34

Index 10-9 PETROL STATION INFORMATION

FUEL INFORMATION Diesel engine* M9T 2.3DCI engine: Diesel fuel above 50 cetane and with less than 10 ppm of sulphur (EN590) must be used. * If two types of diesel fuel are available, use summer or winter fuel properly according to the following temperature conditions. • Above −7°C (20°F) ... Summer type diesel fuel. • Below −7°C (20°F) ... Winter type diesel fuel. CAUTION • Do not use home heating oil, petrol, or other alternate fuels in your diesel engine. The use of those or adding those to diesel fuel can cause engine damage. • Do not use summer fuel at temperatures be- low −7°C (20°F). The cold temperatures will cause wax to form in the fuel. As aresult, it may prevent the engine from running smoothly. TYRE COLD PRESSURE See the tyre placard affixed to the driver’s side centre pillar. AIRBAG LABEL (where fitted)

m m QUICK REFERENCE

• In case of emergency ... 6-2 (Flat tyre, engine will not start, overheating, towing) • How to start the engine ... 5-2 • How to read the meters and gauges ... 2-2 • Maintenance and do-it-yourself ... 8-2 • Technical information ... 9-2 m

RENAULT S.A.S. SOCIÉTÉ PAR ACTIONS SIMPLIFIÉE AU CAPITAL DE 533 941 113 € - 13-15, QUAI LE GALLO 92100 BOULOGNE-BILLANCOURT R.C.S. NANTERRE 780 129 987 — SIRET 780 129 987 03591 - TÉL. : 0810 40 50 60 Printing: May 2017 (01) / Publication Number: OM17EN-0U60E0EUR / Printed in France